part 5 Bayside Message

POPE, ANTI


V O L U M E I


MAY 30, 1972 - My children, never cease your prayers for Our Vicar, who is in constant danger. Should he be removed from among you, you will receive a man of dark secrets. Beware of one who will come in sheep's garments. You must recognize the ways of satan. He will come and reach you with cunning and deception. He will set man up as one to glorify, as an idol to worship. This offends My Son! (vol I page 52)


AUGUST 5, 1972 - The Holy Father will soon undergo a great trial. You will all gather around him and support him on his cross! You will not set up the machinery for the entrance of satan's agent onto the seat of Peter (an anti-pope), for when you do, you have reached the beginning of the end! (vol I page 59)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - Those in My Son's House now receive final warning that they will not remove Our Vicar from the holy House of God, for to do so will set in motion the advent of the anti-pope into your house! You will not defile My Son in this manner! (vol I page 63)


OCTOBER 6, 1972 - We are pleased with the numbers who are making atonement to the Father for the ransom of your vicar. The evil surrounds your vicar. The plan is to remove him from among you! When he is removed you will receive the man of dark secrets upon the seat of Peter! Woe to evil man who refuses to repent of his ways! ...............You will all recognize the signs of him who seeks to destroy, he will have on his coat of arms the Half Moon Sickle. (vol I page 68)


NOVEMBER 1, 1972 - Doctors of the House of God. (over the men's heads names appeared, St. Thomas Aquinas. Saint Robert Bellarmine...and the other man is faceless, but there is a large question mark over his head.) Jesus then said: This is the man of many faces who walks now in the Holy House of God, only you hold the decision to his fate!....................Our Lady turned and motioned to this man who has no face, saying: He is being developed to enter upon the Seat of Peter. All trials coming from the abyss can enter into this man of perdition! A constant vigilance of prayer must now be kept throughout your earth! The time for your Vicar has been extended but only for a short time. When he is removed from the seat of Peter the man of dark secrets is waiting! (vol I page 69)


MARCH 18, 1973 - There is now in the world a satanic grouping of one-world planners. They will eliminate slowly in their plan the Church of Jesus. This will be accomplished in great haste, should the Seat of Peter be abandoned at this time. (vol I page 86)


MAY 30, 1973 - You will stand behind your Vicar. The agents of hell surround him. They will not remove him from the Seat of Peter. A greater punishment falls upon man should he be removed from the Seat of Peter! It is the plan of Lucifer to sit his agent upon the Seat. I have warned you many times that your ways have led you into great destruction. (vol I page 104)


JULY 1, 1973 - My child, We must act in great haste. You must warn your Vicar; he must not leave Rome. The seat of Peter must not be vacated, for the one of dark secrets will enter upon it. There is a plan for the removal of your Vicar. He must not leave Rome....Demon four, demon five to enter Rome. (vol I page 113)


AUGUST 14, 1973 - You will not turn your backs upon the houses of God. My Son has set His example among you. My Son, with Simon Peter, gave you the way. You will follow the Vicar of Christ. On your earth you will not remove him from the Seat of Peter and place one who has been planned from hell. Watch and pray. (vol I page 122)


MARCH 18, 1974 - Many prayers are needed for the recovery of the representatives in My Son's House. Many examples are poor. Without the number of prayers needed to balance the scales, and acts of reparation from the children of earth, there will be placed upon the Seat of Peter one who will put and place souls in the House of God into deep darkness. Satan has poisoned many minds, My child. Those who have the power to save, are now using this power to destroy. (vol I page 170)


Discipline, rigid discipline must be restored. The Founding Fathers gave you the example and the knowledge, but you want change. The Father expects no change. Truth is truth. It is only satan who wishes to destroy the truth in change. The work has always withstood the test of time, but one will be entered into the House of God, and woe to man when he places him upon the seat of Peter, for then the great day of Lord shall be at hand. (vol I page 174)


AUGUST 21, 1974 - Control, you must know, My child, and tell the world, that satan has control now of many major positions in the House of God, in the Eternal City of Rome. Traitors surround your Vicar. His sufferings are great...........Already they have chosen his successor. But pray, My children, pray much that he not be removed for woe to the world! The crucifixion of the Mystical Body of Christ will come to mankind!...........Veronica: Now Michael is stepping back and he's now pointing with his spear. He has a spear in his right hand. He's pointing with his spear now and he's pointing to a Cardinal and he's now writing above his head; "W"...........Now he's going over; I should be able to see him, he's standing right in front of him and he's pointing to the next Cardinal and he's writing above his head; "A"..........And he's then going to the next one, he's sitting way over at the end though, and he's writing above his head: "S".


Now he's coming forward and he's pointing his spear with disdain at, at "V:. A big "V" now is appearing on the head of, I guess he's a Bishop, or an a, a, he's got a biretta-like, one of those little round hats. It's sort of a purplish color and above his head is written the letter "V"........Now Michael is bending forward.........Michael: They are the initials, my child. You will pray for them and ask many children to pray that they come out of the darkness. Their souls wallow in sin. They are blinded and they are misleading those under their rule............V does much damage to the Holy Father by changing his correspondence. V re-wrote his letters. V censors his mail. He did not, my child, receive the medals you sent to him. He did not receive your correspondence, my child. The Holy Father shall receive his knowledge from Mary, the Queen of Heaven and His Mother. (vol I page 248)


DECEMBER 31, 1974 - My child, you do not know or understand My warning. This group I speak of seeks to dethrone Our Vicar! They are fast gathering a force but, My child, you must make it known to the world that they are deluded! Clement the XV, an agent of 666! He is not of the spirit of light! Beware his agents who are now loosed in great numbers in your country and in your world! They seek to bring great harm to Our Vicar! Pray for your Vicar. He has accepted a heavy cross, My child. (vol I page 321)


DECEMBER 31, 1975 - .........Pray a constant vigilance of prayer for your pastors. Pray for your cardinals in the Eternal City, and most of all, My children, you must pray for your Holy Father, Pope Paul. Without enough prayers, My children, your Holy Father shall be removed from you, and one shall be placed upon the Seat of Peter, one who knows dark secrets. He will not be of your God, but an agent of hell. (vol I page 464)


APRIL 10, 1976 - You must, My child, make it known to the world, this plan. Do not be stopped; do not give in to your persecutors, My child. We have chosen you for your perseverance, your endurance, and your faith. You must join with other voice-boxes of the world in defense of your Vicar, your Holy Father upon earth, or you will all shed tears of great sorrow when they remove him from among you and seat upon the throne of Peter one who is an anti-pope, a man of dark secrets. (vol I page 479)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - My child, you speculate much about the coming Warning. I have asked you many times not to speculate on dates, but I give you one indication that the time is ripe. When you see, when you hear, when you feel the revolution in Rome, when you see the Holy Father fleeing, seeking a refuge in another land, know that the time is ripe. But beg and plead that your good Pontiff does not leave Rome, for he will allow the man of dark secrets to capture his throne. (vol I page 533)


V O L U M E I I


SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - Pray for them! Pray for your bishops! Pray for your cardinals, and pray for the Holy Father in Rome, who is under great attack. His constitution, his physical constitution, cannot stand much longer. My children, it will be the greatest of trials to you when he is removed, for you will have in Rome then a full capitulation to an antichrist pope. (vol II page 80)


JUNE 18, 1978 - My children, in the past My Church, My people have gone through crucibles of suffering, but I say unto you: My House, My Church upon earth is passing through a trial far greater than any in past history. Lucifer and his agents now are working with diligence and are most successful at this moment in their striving to topple the seat of Peter and to place in Rome a pope that is the anti-pope of history...................I assure you, My children, that if you continue on your present course, you shall receive this anti-pope. However, in the plan and providence of the Eternal Father, this will be a plague upon mankind, for it will take away from many a much needed grace to survive the onslaught of antichrist in your world. You need a strong pope, a true Holy Father in Rome..................You cannot understand the trials the Holy Father, Pope Paul VI, has endured in his papacy.................My Mother explained to you the plan for the takeover of the seat of Peter by a select group. In 1975 a message of truth was given to mankind of the great length the evil ones will go to capture the seat of Peter. There is working throughout your world a group We have called the octopus, a web of evil consisting of principalities, powers, all seeking to destroy Christianity and to bring your country and all of the nations of the world under the rule of one-world religionists. It will be a political machine to enslave the world. (vol II page 168)


AUGUST 14, 1978 - My child and My children, I come to you with great sadness of heart to counsel you, as your Mother, to pray a constant vigilance of prayer now in your country and in all the countries upon earth. I cannot at this time urge you enough, My children, to pray and pray again, that these prayers rising to the Eternal Father in Heaven may reverberate throughout the world and into the hearts of those who will place upon the Seat of Peter a new pope. And My children, unless you pray, upon the Seat of Peter will be placed 666, the agent of hell in human form. (vol II page 180)


AUGUST 19, 1978 - I hear, My children, voices asking in supplication: And who shall be seated upon the Seat of Peter? At the present time, My children, I give you this counsel: That an anti-pope is being deliberated upon. You must pray more now, pray for your bishops, your cardinals. The delusion and darkness is deepening in Rome. (vol II page 183)


M E S S A G E S


JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - My child, I also have to tell you: Look up and see, and repeat what you see. Veronica: I see a large crowd of people in Rome. No, it's not Rome, because I can't see the.....I know the city. Looks like it may be in Russia. I'm not familiar, Blessed Mother, with Russia or the buildings. Our Lady: You will understand, My child, because at this very moment there is a dissident under the number five of communism that is planning to kill the Pope. His words We hear are, "This time we will not fail to destroy him!"................Please, My children, pray for your Holy Father, the Pope. You must not lose him, for the one who comes after him will destroy if he can, he will attempt to destroy, I should say, My child and My


JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - Listen, My child, and repeat after Me: The Brown Bear of communism, of red orientation, will seek to devour the Holy Father, your Vicar the Pope, by assassination, and place on the seat of Peter a communist puppet known by all as the White Bear...............My child and My children of the world, disaster lies ahead in Rome if this happens. Will you not, in your goodness of heart, go forward and give this message to the world. Approach your clergy. Write to Rome! Beg them to listen before it is too late. You Holy Father, the Pope, is in great danger. ...

They cannot outwit the Eternal Father in Heaven. He knows their hearts, and they will not succeed if you will act upon this and keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout the world for your Pope, the Holy Vicar in Rome.


OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - My child and My children, you will continue to pray for your Vicar in Rome, Pope John Paul II. At this very moment, there is now being held a conference in secret to the world for his extermination, and to place upon the Seat of Peter, the despot. .........Yes, My child, you've heard that word before, the 'despot.' I say it for reason.


POPE, IMPOSTOR


V O L U M E I


SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - My child, I bring to you a sad truth, one that must be made known to mankind. In doing this, My child, you must proceed without fear. It must be made known to mankind. Our dear beloved Vicar Pope Paul VI, he suffers much at the hands of those he trusts. My child, shout it from the rooftops. He is not able to do his mission. They have laid him low, My child. He is ill, he is very ill. Now there is one who is ruling in his place, an impostor, created from the minds of the agents of satan. Plastic surgery, My child, the best of surgeons were used to create this impostor. Shout from the rooftops, he must be exposed and removed. Behind him, My child, there are three who have given themselves to satan. You do not receive the truth in your country and the world. Your Vicar is a prisoner. ............The antichrist, the forces of evil have gathered, My children, within the Eternal City. You must make it known to mankind that all that is coming from Rome is coming from darkness. The light has not passed that way. The appearance in public is not Paul VI, it is the impostor pope. Medication of evil has dulled the brain of the true Pope, Pope Paul VI. They send into his veins poison, to dull his reasoning and paralyze his legs. What evil creature have you opened the doors to the Eternal City and admitted the agents of satan? You plan to remove the Eternal Father from your hearts and hearts of those whom you seek to deceive. You scatter the flock. (vol I page 416)


OCTOBER 2, 1975 - I have warned you there are three popes now in the City of Rome. They have, I repeat, put forth an impostor while they have laid low, Pope Paul VI, your true Father. It is the deception of the century. My child, you will have no fear in giving this message to the world. We, in Heaven, entrust you with this knowledge. The deception must be exposed to mankind. It is the only manner in which you can prevent the seat of Peter from capitulating and falling into full control of the anti-Christ, 666 forces. (vol I page 421)


DECEMBER 6, 1975 - Recognize, My children, the signs of your times. You will pray for your Vicar, Pope Paul VI. He is laid low under a heavy cross, My children. Those who should support him those whom he trusts most, are now plotting to remove him from the seat of Peter. The impostor, My child, that I spoke of with you, he is a professional man of the acting trade. He has done his job well. (vol I page 449)


My child, the Message, the knowledge has been given to Rome. Now, My children, We shall see what course of action they will take to correct their error. (vol I page 450)


FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - Many pastors, My child, because of the lack of prayer, have fallen into the web of satan. Pray for them, and give an example to strengthen them. I ask you all to remain steadfast with Our Vicar in Rome. Yes, there is an impostor; much to comprehend by those who do not understand. Yes, there is much to comprehend. (vol I page 472)


APRIL 10, 1976 - The impostor, My child, the actor and imitator that I have spoken of to you is one who will pose himself to bring news to the public peoples of the world.............The political forces within the Eternal City are forces of darkness. They will set much corruption in motion by using the medias of communication and darkening them with all manner of confusion, aberration, and lies. This impostor, who has been given the image of the Pope, Our Vicar Paul VI, will pose and assume a role of compromise to the world. It is the plan of the evil ones about him, and I say that many are within his ranks in the Eternal City, they will set in motion a plan to discredit your Vicar by placing him in print and photographs in a compromising position to destroy him. (vol I page 479)


JULY 24, 1976 - As I directed you before, there is an impostor, there is one who is a double for your Holy Father. The game of the reds and the blues are played like chess, My child. You must watch well. (vol I page 513)


AUGUST 14, 1976 - It is common knowledge now in the city of Rome that there is one who has been impersonating your Vicar, an actor of great talent, one who through surgery has gained the countenance of your Vicar. It is now common knowledge, My children, and now there shall be a game of chess played. There will be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, for satan has set himself in their midst. Bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal for satan has set himself in their midst. All that is rotten shall fall. (vol I page 522)


V O L U M E I I


MARCH 18, 1977 - You must understand, My child, the message of some time ago. Yes, it is a fact and a truth that there is another who impersonates him and goes about having photographs taken. And there is a voice that comes out upon your air waves, a very good imitation of your Holy Father. It is all the master deception created by the evil forces that are seeking to destroy your Faith, My child. (vol II page 27)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 - My child, you are looking into Rome on that horrendous day when the Holy Father shall leave you. I say 'shall' because the Message is being rejected in Rome. The previous messages about this carnage to the Holy See and the Holy Father has been taken with a manner of laughter. Too late will they laugh and refer to My visitation in New York as being absurd. My child and My children, that is satan. And as a holy Pope once told you before he died, he knew that the smoke of satan had entered into Rome and the Vatican. Well did he understand My visit to him, My child. The world has never known how close I was to your Vicar at that time, Pope Paul VI. Yes, My child, he was removed from the earth, also, with his impostor.


POPE JOHN XXIII


DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Pope John: The rule has not been followed. The rule has been distorted. Return the House of God to a place of prayer. Return discipline to the House of God.........I was laid low by the enemies of God. (vol I page 567)


JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Many because of the mistakes made issuing forth from the good heart of John XXIII, Pope Paul VI, man has taken the messages and the directions given at the Vatican Council and twisted them to suit themselves, reading in the Bible words of their own, or finding excuses for their sinning, through the Bible.


POPE PAUL VI


V O L U M E I


JUNE 18, 1970 - Do not disrespect Our Vicar! He is NOT the cause of the discord of the disorder! Many of His trusted have fallen! Desecrate not the physical presence of My Son on earth! (The Host, the Tabernacle) Oh, thoughtless, careless child, how long can I hold back His hand? Pray, My children, Pray! Remove all souls from Purgatory! Physical death is but the beginning of the spiritual life, the eternal life! I am the Mother of the world! Come to Me for I will comfort you. (vol I page 8)


AUGUST 21, 1970 - Stand beside My Vicar. There will be many martyrs in the conflagration. Do not abandon the Holy Father for he is your Father on earth. Do not abandon My Son's gift to you in Holy Church, for it is Our home on earth, your Heavenly habitat, sheltering you from the Dark Knights (satan's henchmen), wandering about to drag you to the bottomless pit! Find shelter in Jesus' arms. Remain close to Him. .............Do not disrespect My Vicar. He is not the cause of the discord, the disorder. Many of his trusted have fallen. (vol I page 13)


DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Our Vicar is in great danger! Already there is a plan in motion to remove him from among you. Never cease in your prayers! I will guide the Message to thine Holy Father, for they cannot hod back the truth! (vol I page 18)


APRIL 3, 1971 - There are many sins against the Holy Spirit. This offends My Son very much. If you do not understand you will go to your priest and he will explain it to you. You must pray for My Vicar, for there will be a great sorrow. (vol I page 26)


MAY 19, 1971 - We can see and hear everything! Nothing is hidden from Us. Nothing can be done in secret. The Eternal Father is the Lord High God in Heaven and your Creator. As such He can destroy you! I have told you before that everything has been planned for your destruction and the evil is well rooted in your country now, your country is in dire danger because it has the facilities to promote more evil throughout the world. Therefore the punishment will be far greater! The man of sin is in your country, and the punishment will be far greater for the man of sin is in My Son's House! You will glorify My Son in your house, (Jesus), or you will not stand as a house! You will not glorify man before God! You will not exchange the heart of God for gold or silver. You will stand with the Holy Father and render him no more sorrow. You who have been his disobedient children, stop plunging the knife into his heart! He is Our Vicar. He is your Father on earth, why do you disobey him? (vol I page 28)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - Our Vicar, your Holy Father on earth, who needs your consolation, he is much grieved, My children, by the disobedience about him. There are many already plotting against his life. (vol I page 35)


OCTOBER 2, 1971 - Yes, there are many in My Son's House who have fallen. Even those can be saved with your prayers. The ones whom your prayers do not recover, they will become members of satan's crew, for already he (satan) has aligned them against those who will defend My Son's House! We have asked your Holy Father for a great sacrifice. You, in your resort to prayer will hold a balance of the sacrifice. (vol I page 37)


OCTOBER 7, 1971 - My child, My children, the trial approaches, your prayers are sorely needed now, for already the plan is in motion to remove your Vicar from among you. Pray! Pray as you have never prayed before! (vol I page 37)


I warn you now, red hat of evil intent, you will not expel My Vicar from Rome! You who have sold your souls to Lucifer, do you think that We do not watch? Your sins are not committed in darkness that We cannot penetrate! You will bring the sword upon you! (vol I page 37,38)


DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Confusion, confusion! All about Us We see confusion and the conditioning of errors. Family prayer must be instituted in the home. Without prayer you will walk the road of error! Many prayers of reparation are needed for Our Vicar. There is, My child, a plan to eliminate him. It is being developed to remove him from Our House for one who is known as anti-Christ, to reign, yes, this black leader is not black of color, but of heart. He will bring much evil into My Son's House. (vol I page 41)


MARCH 24, 1972 - My children, the evil has accelerated! I see the deep darkness in My Son's House (Church) Many Rosaries, many prayers are needed for Our Vicar. Unless you make sacrifices of the senses for your Vicar, he will be removed from among you! It will be a great sacrifice for the world, for you do not know what awaits you on the Seat of Peter! Soon there will be a violent change, My child, on your earth. For those who have received the grace to hear My Words, I plead with you now to see that My Words reach those who have not come to this hallowed ground; for those who receive in abundance, much will be expected of them. (vol I page 44)


APRIL 1, 1972 - Continue your prayers and sacrifices for your Vicar. The enemy has a well-founded plan to remove him from the seat of Peter. The enemy is waiting, who will recrucify My Son! Only you can help to hold back the darkness that is now smothering truth within My Son's House (Church). Our Church will rise triumphant in the final count, but how many souls must fall to satan before that time? How many who have been given the power in My Son's House are using this power to destroy souls. They have aligned themselves with satan! ................Please remember Our Holy Father in your prayers. We are 'buying' his time with us by our prayers and sacrifices. Man cannot comprehend the ways and judgment of God as it is not akin to man's. (vol I page 49)


MAY 10, 1972 - Veronica saw in vision two bishops standing behind the Pope's chair. They were conversing. As Veronica watched, the mitres (headpiece) on their heads turned into horns. Each bishop had two horns on his head, now they looked like two devils! The first bishop took out a knife and plunged it into the Pope's back. Behind them, in the distance, was St. Michael dressed in red, with gold trim. He carried, in his right hand, a long sword which he raised over his head to strike down the two bishops turned devil. (vol I page 52)


MAY 30, 1972 - My children, never cease your prayers for Our Vicar, who is in constant danger. Should he be removed from among you, you will receive a man of dark secrets. Beware of one who will come in sheep's garments. You must recognize the ways of satan. He will come and reach you with cunning and deception. He will set man up as one to glorify, as an idol to worship. This offends My Son! (vol I page 52)


JUNE 8, 1972 - Forged documents are coming out of Rome. The enemies within Holy Church seek to place the papacy and Pope Paul in a bad light; to place the blame on him, in an attempt to tear down the papacy and set up an international religion and not of Jesus Christ. Many are accepting as sheep going to the slaughter. They neither pray nor try to patch the cracks. Many are in need of awakening to the truth. Rank in the Church is no guarantee of salvation. The Light is dim now; Jesus will be recrucified by members of His own House (Church). For what? Hell is their destination! Those in the Light cannot deny these facts. Shall We say We have a pope in chains? Yes! He cries, 'help, help!' He is being placed upon the cross now. Stand behind Holy Father, Pope Paul! Jesus commands this, now! (vol I page 53)


JULY 15, 1972 - There is great darkness in My Son's House (Church); many have sold their souls to reach the head. Your Vicar will soon join the increasing list of martyred. (vol I page 56)


JULY 25, 1972 - You will keep now, a constant vigilance of prayer. These prayers will ransom some time for Our Vicar who has offered himself as sacrifice for those who have fallen in his house (Church). ............(Veronica sees in vision in a large room) The Pope is very sick; his head is lolling; he can't seem to keep his eyes open. He struggles to sit up, but falls to the left. Now he leans on the table; people pound on doors and windows shouting, throwing rocks. The Pope gets up; he falls to his knees next to a statue of Our Lady; he raises his right hand above his head. Outside the door are cardinals with knives behind their backs. By the windows, looking in, is a man; a dignitary; dressed in black with a sort of cardinal's hat, but like a long pill-box shaped, a tall, patriarch with knife behind his back. Looking in another window are a group of bishops; secret sect; approximately 15 or 16 bishops, with knives behind their backs. Vision ended. ....... Jesus: Now you will know why you must keep a constant vigilance of prayer, now until December continue to tell your beads for your Vicar. (vol I page 57)


AUGUST 5, 1972 - The Holy Father will soon undergo a great trial. You will all gather around him and support him on his cross! You will not set up the machinery for the entrance of satan's agent onto the seat of Peter (an anti-pope), for when you do, you have reached the beginning of the end! (vol I page 59)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - Those in My Son's House now receive final warning that they will not remove Our Vicar from the holy House of God, for to do so will set in motion the advent of the anti-pope into your house! You will not defile My Son in this manner! (vol I page 63)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1972 - Then a large church appeared. A bell tolled a dirge. Church dignitaries passed into the church, all in formal gown. St. Peter's Church. Off to the side of the Church appeared three figures; horrible demons! One came forward, and he now placed on his head a red cardinal's hat. And there stands a man, arrogant, of dark secrets!............Prayers, prayers! Many prayers are needed for your Vicar! My Son's House is being subverted from within! The faces of evil are gathering! There are many groups in secret who make plans to enter upon the


OCTOBER 6, 1972 - We are pleased with the numbers who are making atonement to the Father for the ransom of your vicar. The evil surrounds your vicar. The plan is to remove him from among you! When he is removed you will receive the man of dark secrets upon the seat of Peter! Woe to evil man who refuses to repent of his ways! (vol I page 68)


DECEMBER 30, 1972 - You have asked Me many questions. I have chosen to answer them for you at the proper time. The one you wonder of, your vicar, has been forced, under duress, as his heart has been now torn by the knowledge of those who have betrayed him. He will accept his cross so that the church of his beloved Jesus will not fall into greater scandal. (vol I page 73)


DECEMBER 31, 1972 - We have great understanding for the trials of your Vicar. He will accept martyrdom and shall be accepted with great joy into the Kingdom of the Father. Sadly, the plan of the adversary is to place another on the seat of Peter. I send you many warnings to prepare yourself and defend yourself against this adversary. (vol I page 75)


FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - Jacinta: I come to tell you of the poor Holy Father. I cried much for him, We love him. But man will destroy him now. (vol I page 80)


FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - You will carry the banner for Our Vicar. He has accepted his mission on earth. He will enter into the Kingdom in glorious triumph. (vol I page 84)


APRIL 14, 1973 - Padre Pio: My spiritual children: Hear me, for I bring you the word of truth. Demons roam in the Houses of God. Prayer must chase them out! Atonement, prayer and sacrifice! I speak out for an imprisoned Vicar. (vol I page 95)


MAY 30, 1973 - You will stand behind your Vicar. The agents of hell surround him. They will not remove him from the Seat of Peter. A greater punishment falls upon man should he be removed from the Seat of Peter! It is the plan of Lucifer to sit his agent upon the Seat. I have warned you many times that your ways have led you into great destruction (vol I page 104)


JULY 1, 1973 - My child, We must act in great haste. You must warn your Vicar; he must not leave Rome. The Seat of Peter must not be vacated, for one of dark secrets will enter upon it. There is a plan for the removal of your Vicar. He must not leave Rome.....Demon four, demon five to enter Rome. (vol I page 113)


AUGUST 14, 1973 - You will not turn your backs upon the Houses of God. My Son has set His example among you. My Son, with Simon Peter, gave you the way. You will follow the Vicar of Christ. On your earth you will not remove him from the Seat of Peter and place one who has been planned from hell. Watch and pray. (vol I page 122)


AUGUST 21, 1973 - You will write once more to the Reverend Father and send Heaven's instructions that there be the Holy Hour, a purgatorial hour of reparation on the First Friday of each earth-month. This is by direction of My Son; on the First Friday of earth-month, a Holy Hour of purgatorial reparation. (vol I page 125)


NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - Acknowledge the rightful leader of man, pious Paul VI. There is much disobedience in the House of God which has not gone by unnoticed by the Father. Entered upon man and into the House of God are evil demons from the abyss. They have set themselves to do battle with the men of God. Recognize the signs of your times. You are now in the battle of the spirits. (vol I page 146)


MARCH 18, 1974 - Now Our Lady is pointing forward to the left side above Her head. Martyrdom! Our Lady points upward and I see a figure now upon a cross. The figure has white robes on, and on top of the cross, the upward beam, there is a tiara. Oh! my goodness, it's the papal tiara. Now, Our Lady is coming forward. She is placing a scarf about Her head. It's a black scarf. Now, Our Lady has placed it over the covering. Our Lady has a white gown on, with gold trim, and the white gown has an outer covering that goes about Her head. It also has a gold trim on the outside, and She is holding now the, here appeared out of nowhere three candles and the three candles now is like a candelabra, and Our Lady is bowing Her head as She now is walking, and Her hand now, She is holding Her hand out with the candelabra, pointing to the figure on the cross. The figure on the cross is Pope Paul. (vol I page 171)


MARCH 24, 1974 - You will pray much for Our Vicar, the Holy Father, who faces great persecution. There are men, many agents of darkness who are close to him, the false faces of evil about him. You will remain faithful and true to Our Vicar. Accept not the stories, the tales of deception that the enemy sends among you. (vol I page 181)


APRIL 6, 1974 - Veronica: Now, I see, it's growing very light. Ohh! I've never been over there, but I recognize. And now, standing with Our Lady in a very large area. It's, I'm looking at a very large church. I recognize it's St. Peter's. And Our Lady now is taking me by the hand, and She's pointing up to a building. And now we're going into the building, and I see Pope Paul. Ohh! .........

He is, he is sitting in a very awkward position in his chair. He looks like he is sort of hanging over his chair. Now there are two men coming in. They're dressed in purple and red sort of they have lake a, oh round, like yomulka, round hats on their heads. And they are going and they're, they've, they're propping him up in the seat. He looks like he's a, half asleep or something. Oh! He does look very sick. He looks very sick. Now they are taking his hand, and they're putting a pen in his hand, and they are shouting something at him. Sign it! Sign it! And now I see Pope Paul, he's raising his head, and he is looking at them, very groggily like there's something wrong with him, and he's leaning forward and he's trying to read a paper on the desk, but now he fell across the desk. And now the two men have pulled him up. They look like Bishops or something. They have belts about their waist made of like cords and tassels. Now they have pulled him up and set him back on the chair, and they're taking his hand now and placing it over the paper. And he's shaking his head. No! No! No!


Then, oh! The man on the right now has taken the paper, and he's speaking to the other man, I don't recognize them. I never saw them before, and he is saying: We'll wait until later. And now they are going out, and Our Lady now is putting Her fingers to Her lips, and we're leaving the room. And Our Lady now is saying: My child, there is great deception in the Holy City. Pray much for your Vicar; he is under great trial. Enemies surround him. In one hand, My child, can you count those who can be trusted! (vol I page 185,186)


APRIL 13, 1974 - You must warn and caution the children of earth not to abandon the Vicar of Christ. The enemies about him seek to set the pace for his downfall. They will bring into print through the media of your world, your newspapers, your radios and that agent that you have, known as television, grave error, misquotes, misconceptions and lies. Know now that these lies were created by satan, for satan is the father of all liars, My child. He is the epitome of all deceit and deception. (vol I page 191)


MAY 22, 1974 - I will repeat them for you, My child. The heart of your Vicar cries in anguish, Mother Immaculate, give me the strength the to persevere in the days ahead. You have made it known to me the way of the cross. I shall accept the will of the Father. ............You recognize, My child, there is more yellow than blue. Yes, the papacy, your Vicar is strengthened in his knowledge. However, you must make it known to the bishops of the world that disobedience to his command will not be tolerated any longer by the Father in Heaven. (vol I page 198)


JUNE 8, 1974 - Yes, I tried to warn everyone of what was going to happen to the world of the future. Our Lady said that the little Father in Rome would suffer great persecution, but much of this persecution would come from his very own, those that he trusted. That is why the picture was given to you to send the message throughout the world. (vol I page 210)


JULY 1, 1974 - My child, the scene that you have just witnessed is in the present. Our Vicar and your Father on earth is being crucified by those who have pledged themselves to follow him in obedience. It saddens the heart of all in Heaven to observe the disobedience of the children of earth to Our Vicar. These seeds of disobedience have been sown by satan. (vol I page 225)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - Man shall not use a rationalization for sin. Your Vicar cries tears! A knife has been thrust in his heart! For many disobey him! There are many enemies about him! They go about their ways, doing their own will, to their own fancy. There is no discipline in My Son's Houses! (vol I page 268)


NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - You will pray much for your Vicar, Our beloved son, Pope Paul VI who is undergoing much trial from those he trusts. Know that nothing is hidden from the Father. The time will come when you shall be sifted like the wheat! The chaff will be separated from the solid kernels. (vol I page 287)


NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - Veronica: Now, I can see the Holy Father. He's very wan, he looks like he's suffering greatly. He's very tired. He looks so tired. And as I watch he's brushing the tears from his face. Now he's joining his hands and he's walking across the room, and he's kneeling before a beautiful statue of Our Lady. Oh! And he's holding his face. He's crying. Now, Our Lady is coming over and She's placing Her hand, Her right hand upon his head. I don't think he knows that Our Lady is standing by him. She's placing, now, both of Her hands upon his head. Oh! Now Our Lady is moving over to the center of the room. I just feel like I'm rooted to the floor, I can't move over to the Holy Father. I'd like to go over and touch him, to console him. But I can't move. Now Our Lady is coming over...........Our Lady: You see, My child, the great trial of your Holy Father. He suffers much from the disobedience of those he trusts. His friends, his true friends in Christ, are numbered in the few. (vol I page 292)


NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - My child, you must pray much for your Vicar. he is undergoing great trial; he carries a heavy cross. Many of his children are disobedient to his orders. He accepts for the salvation of souls the cross of martyrdom. (vol I page 298)


DECEMBER 31, 1974 - My child, you do not know or understand My warning. This group I speak of seeks to dethrone Our Vicar! They are fast gathering a force but, My child, you must make it known to the world that they are deluded! Clement the XV, an agent of 666! He is not of the spirit of light! Beware his agents who are now loosed in great numbers in your country and in your world! They seek to bring great harm to Our Vicar! Pray for your Vicar. He has accepted a heavy cross, My child. (vol I page 321)


Your Vicar is in great difficulty and trial. Pray for him, My children. Pray that he retains a great sense of duty and perseverance. Your prayers will be his strength. (vol I page 322)


MAY 28, 1975 - My child, it is true. There is a conspiracy of evil to unseat your Holy Father, Our Vicar.........You must pray much for him for when he is removed, one will take the seat of Peter to destroy Our Houses throughout the world, churches, My child..(vol I page 371)


JUNE 5, 1975 - The abominations taking place in My Houses throughout the world are being not condoned by your Holy Father, Pope Paul. The arrogance of mankind in the clergy brought about many offenses in the Divine Service, offenses to the Eternal Father. (vol I page 374)


There is a plan afoot, My child, and in print to destroy confidence in the Holy Father, Pope Paul VI. It is the plan of the enemy to remove him from the Seat of Peter. .......You must pray much for him. All of his writings are being monitored, My child. There are many enemies in his office. They neither seek the salvation of souls, nor the advancement in truth of the Church, My child. They are bringing great delusion to mankind and seeking to send many out of the Houses of God throughout the world. (vol I page 375)


You will find in your country a great split in My Houses! Watch and pray much for you will divide among yourselves but you must remain loyal to Rome and your Holy Father, Our Vicar, upon earth, Pope Paul VI. The agents of hell set around him shall seek to remove him. And you will find upon the seat of Peter, one who is a puppet of satan! (vol I page 377)


Our Vicar, your Holy Father is suffering, My child. Many about him have sold their souls to get to the head, caring more for the pleasures and reaping the treasures of the world of man than finding the treasures of the spirit of God. No man can bargain between the Eternal Kingdom and satan the ruler of darkness and lies! Awaken My clergy from your slumber; many are being misled. (vol I page 379)


JULY 15, 1975 - You will pray as a nation, as an individual, as a family, as a human being, for your Holy Father, Pope Paul VI. He is now carrying his Cross with fortitude. There are in the Holy City of Rome two red fishes. Remove them! (vol I page 383)


JULY 25, 1975 - You must remain united with your Holy Father in Rome. Your country, America, the United States, will soon face a splitting up in their Faith. This will accomplish nothing, My children; for: United you will stand and divided you will fall. (vol I page 389)


AUGUST 5, 1975 - The Eternal City is falling into deep darkness of spirit. The candles are lighted, the battle will rage. Your Vicar, will carry his cross, to the end. (vol I page 395)


SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - I must, My child, make it known at this time that you must go back in the immediate years and bring the knowledge to mankind that these changes, the changes that have given bad fruits have not been given to you through the Holy Spirit and through your Vicar Pope Paul VI. It is the web of satan reaching out. Many are now, My child, puppets; the strings are being pulled by Benellie, Villot and Casaroli and their followers. (vol I page 417)


OCTOBER 2, 1975 - I have warned you that there are three popes now in the City of Rome. They have, I repeat, put forth an impostor while they have laid low, Pope Paul VI, your true Father. It is the deception of the century. My child, you will have no fear in giving this message to the world. We, in Heaven, entrust you with this knowledge. The deception must be exposed to mankind. It is the only matter in which you can prevent the seat of Peter from capitulating and falling into full control of the anti-Christ, 666 forces. (vol I page 421)


DECEMBER 6, 1975 - Human life is of no value to the unbeliever. The unbeliever, My children, does not know of the life beyond the veil. Therefore, he is running wildly throughout his world, gathering all manner of worldly riches, for his kingdom is upon earth with satan and his future is with satan. (vol I page 449)


SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - Yes, My child, the tears are falling from Heaven. We see a plot against Our beloved Vicar. We see the enemy within planning to remove him. Already, My child, his hands are tied. You must pray a constant vigilance of prayer now, My children, for unless you are directed by prayer to the Eternal Father, your chances of escaping the darkness is slight. The "time of times" is here, My children. The Day of the Return approaching. The abyss is open; the fight for souls continues, a battle far greater than any that mankind has ever seen or will see. (vol I page 407)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - My child, you must pray much for your great Pastor, in Rome, the Holy Father, your Vicar, Pope Paul VI. He suffers much at the hands of his enemies. My child, he is but a prisoner in the Eternal City. (vol I page 413)


SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - My child, I bring to you a sad truth, one that must be made known to mankind. In doing this, My child, you must proceed without fear. It must be made known to mankind. Our dear beloved Vicar Pope Paul VI, he suffers much at the hands of those he trusts. My child, shout it from the rooftops. He is not able to do his mission. They have laid him low, My child. He is ill, he is very ill. Now there is one who is ruling in his place, an impostor, created from the minds of the agents of satan. Plastic surgery, My child, the best of surgeons were used to create this impostor. Shout from the rooftops, he must be exposed and removed. Behind him, My child, there are three who have given themselves to satan. You do not receive the truth in your country and the world. Your Vicar is a prisoner...............Antonio Casaroli, you shall condemn yourself to hell! Giovanni Benelli, what road have you taken? You are on the road to hell and damnation! Villot, leader of evil, take yourself from among those traitors; you are not unknown to the Eternal Father. You consort with the synagogue of satan. Do you think you shall not pay for the destruction of souls in My Son's House?


The antichrist, the forces of evil have gathered, My children, within the Eternal City. You must make it known to mankind that all that is coming from Rome is coming from darkness. The light has not passed that way. The appearance in public is not Paul VI, it is the impostor pope. Medication of evil has dulled the brain of the true Pope, Pope Paul VI. They send into his veins poison, to dull his reasoning and paralyze his legs. What evil creature have you opened the doors to the Eternal City and admitted the agents of satan? You plan to remove the Eternal Father from your hearts and the hearts of those whom you seek to deceive. You scatter the flock............My children, you must now pray for the light, you must know the truth. All that is given to you is being sent from the traitorous hearts of those who have seized power in the Eternal City of Rome. My child, you will be mocked for this message. You will be scorned by many, but you are bringing the truth!


The enemies within the Eternal City have opened the doors wide, and allowed the enemies of God to enter. They consort with the devil. You will cleanse your city. You will send out the traitors, excommunicate the wrongdoers who do not repent of their sin. What does it gain a man if he gain the whole world and suffer the loss of his soul? Your gathering in worldly wealth shall give you no passport to Heaven. Come out of the darkness. ..................It is the diabolical plan of satan to have the hate of the world turned to the Vicar Pope Paul VI in Rome. The plan of satan is to heap upon his shoulders all the error and wrongdoing. However those who he has trusted have betrayed him, have now assumed complete control of his mission. There are in figurative language, My child, three popes now in Rome. Three popes, My child, not counting Pope Paul VI, three men who are being directed by satan. ..........You cannot accept now what comes from Rome, for they do not come, these bulls, and these directions are not written by the pen of Pope Paul VI. They are written by the pen of Benelli and Villot. They have given direction, My children, to Antonio Casaroli to infiltrate into the high places of the public; conducting of emissaries from Rome to all nations of the world agents of satan. Do you not know now why the good have been persecuted? Do you not know why the hands now shake the hand of the devil, the enemies of God? (vol I page 416)


OCTOBER 6, 1975 - My child, you must make it known to the world that There is a major deception in the Eternal City. Your Vicar, Pope Paul VI, suffers much at the hands of his friends, friends that have betrayed him for pieces of silver and power! They open the doors to the Eternal City to the demons from the abyss! All manner of abominations are being committed!.........Those who have the highest places in My Son's Church are now using their rank to destroy the truth! You cannot build on the carnal nature of mankind...the fallen nature of mankind!! (vol I page 429)


NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - You must not compromise your Faith, My children, by bringing in those who have separated themselves from your true Church. This Church was founded by My Son and He set a leader, a Pope, among you..................Peter and his descendants shall rule! There shall not be set up a governing body of hierarchy! The ruler is your Pope, Paul VI, who is very ill and kept an invalid. I have asked you, My child, to warn the three bishops of Rome that We are watching their actions! None escape the Eternal Father and they shall receive a just judgment from Him! (vol I page 439)


DECEMBER 27, 1975 - When Rome unites fully with the world, when Rome removes the holy Father, Pope Paul, from the seat of Peter, know that the end is at hand...............There are many now in Rome, My children, who seek to set up a one world religion. It is based on humanism and modernism. It is not the religion of tradition given by My Son Jesus to mankind. Man is building a church of man. It is not one of the cross..............Your Holy Father, Paul, suffers much from the enemies that surround him. He will accept a martyr's end. Do not feel sad of heart, My child, The Father has a plan for all. It is a great grace to accept a martyr's death. (vol I page 460)


MARCH 18, 1976 - Your Holy Father, Pope Paul VI, is now in a great crucible of suffering. His days upon your earth are becoming numbered in the few. You will pray for him, and in your works seek to release him from his servitude to those tyrants who have set themselves about him in his human weaknesses and in his infirmity of body. (vol I page 475,476)


APRIL 10, 1976 - O My child, how many tears of sorrow do I shed for what is coming upon your Holy Father and Our Vicar, Pope Paul VI, in the Eternal City of Rome! The Eternal Father in Heaven is watching as mankind is setting himself fast upon a path of schism. There will be much strife within the Eternal City, My child. You must keep a constant vigilance of prayer..........There is a diabolical plan afoot to remove your Vicar this year. You must pray much and do much penance for your Vicar, who is being persecuted by his own...........The impostor, My child, the actor and imitator that I have spoken of to you is one who will post himself to bring news to the public peoples of the world..............The political forces within the Eternal City are forces of darkness. They will set much corruption in motion by using the medias of communication and darkening them with all manner of confusion, aberration, and lies. This impostor, who has been given the image of the Pope, Our Vicar Paul VI, will pose and assume a role of compromise to the world. It is the plan of the evil ones about him, and I say that many are within his ranks in the Eternal City, they will set in motion a plan to discredit your Vicar by placing him in print and photographs in a compromising position to destroy him............You must, My child, make it known to the world, this plan. Do not be stopped; do not give in to your persecutors, My child. We have chosen you for your perseverance, your endurance, and your faith. You must join with other voice­ boxes of the world in defense of your Vicar your Holy Father upon earth, or you will all shed tears of great sorrow when they remove him from among you and seat upon the throne of Peter one who is an anti-pope, a man of dark secrets. (vol I page 479)


APRIL 17, 1976 - My child, you will listen carefully and repeat after Me. It is at this time, due to the urgency of your times, I must warn you now that the agents of 666 are in Rome, the Eternal City. As My Mother has told you in the past, it is the plan of this group, the agents of 666, to remove your Vicar, Pope Paul VI, from Rome. (vol I page 484)


MAY 26, 1976 - My children, a great crisis will soon be upon the Eternal City in Rome. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer for your Vicar. All manner of evil is being planned against him. My Mother can direct you in the days ahead. You cannot depend on your human judgment, for it can be clouded by satan. (vol I page 491)


You will pray much for your Vicar. He is under great attack from those who are close to him. The forces, the red forces, have entered upon Rome. Pray a constant vigilance, the power of prayer is great. (vol I page 492)


MAY 29, 1976 - My children, the forces of evil are gathering in the Eternal City of Rome. You must all pray a constant vigilance. Your Holy Father has accepted a heavy cross. (vol I page 493)


JUNE 5, 1976 - The Holy Father, Pope Paul VI, is suffering much, My children. Those whom he has trusted have turned against him, have eaten at his table, have shared his confidence, to then betray him. O My children, you do not listen. You go upon your way with hardened hearts, and you have closed your ears to My warnings. (vol I page 497)


JUNE 12, 1976 - Your Holy Father in Rome, the traitors gather about him. A red cardinal has now set himself to rule. (vol I page 500)


My children, you must pray much for Our Vicar, Pope Paul. He is truly a prisoner in his home, his Church. Woe, woe to those pastors who sit with him at the table and then produce the knife behind his back. (vol I page 501)


Your Vicar, Our son, Pope Paul VI, he is bound, symbolically bound, tied up, a prisoner in his own house. O you who have made yourselves ruler by force over your Vicar, symbolically tied him up, know that your time grows short. It is with the power allowed to satan that you shall fall, for all that is rotten shall fall. (vol I page 503)


JULY 24, 1976 - Continue, My children, with your prayers of atonement. Pray for your bishops; pray for your Holy Father, Our blessed son who now is carrying his cross. Do not be astounded at the turn of events that will soon come upon you..................As I directed you before, there is an impostor; there is one who is a double for your Holy Father. The games of the reds and the blues are played like chess, My child. You must watch well. (vol I page 513)


There is now in the city of Rome a conspiracy of evil to remove your Vicar from the seat of Peter. The forces, the red forces are gathering. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. When the upheaval in Rome takes place, My children, know that the end of your era is at hand. ................Unless you pray more for your bishops, there will be chaos in Rome; bishop against bishop, cardinal against cardinal, while satan stands in the midst of them. Blood shall flow in the streets of Rome. Your Pastor, the leader of your sheep, shall flee in terror. (vol I page 514)


JULY 15, 1976 - Your father, your Holy Father, Pope Paul, is a prisoner in his own House, his Church. Recognize the signs about you; do not be deluded by the mockers who cast aside My direction. You must all pray a constant vigilance of prayer for your Vicar. The agents of 666 have already chosen his successor, My children. (vol I page 516)


JULY 24, 1976 - Unless you pray more for your bishops, there will be chaos in Rome; bishop against bishop, cardinal against cardinal, while satan stands in the midst of them. Blood shall flow in the streets of Rome. Your Pastor, the leader of your sheep, shall flee in terror. (vol I page 514)


AUGUST 21, 1976 - Your Holy Father, Pope Paul VI, is carrying his cross with great dignity. His strength is waning. He has accepted a living martyrdom. Pray for him, My children. There are many traitors about him; there are only a few who have remained true. (vol I page 525)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - My child, you speculate much about the coming Warning. I have asked you many times not to speculate on dates, but I give you one indication that the time is ripe. When you see, when you hear, when you feel the revolution in Rome, when you see the Holy Father fleeing, seeking a refuge in another land, know that the time is ripe. But beg and plead that your good Pontiff does not leave Rome, for he will allow the man of dark secrets to capture his throne. (vol I page 533)


OCTOBER 2, 1976 - The encyclical of Pope Paul on birth control is true and must be followed by mankind. There shall be no rationalization of sin. There shall be no excuse for the murder of the unborn. Sin has become a way of life among mankind, but Heaven does not condone murder. Heaven cannot condone sin, through the Eternal Father in His mercy is most merciful and long-suffering and forgiving. But man must repent of his sin now, while there is time. Vol I page 545)


NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Veronica: Our Lady is pointing up to the sky. The sky has become very dark, a black color, black, a deep black. Now the darkness is rolling away, and I can see Saint Peter's, and Rome, the Eternal City of Rome. I can look up now on the side of the building. It is a group of buildings, not by the dome but off to the right side, it appears a separate building. And I see the Holy Father coming out upon the balcony. He's being held up on both sides by priests. They appear to be priests, they're clerics dressed in black. I can see their Roman collars. They're whispering to him, and he's shaking his head, 'no.' There's some kind of a conversation going on that's upsetting our Holy Father very much. 'No,' he says. And now they're taking him back through these wide windows and into a room, and they're sitting him at a desk. And he can barely hold himself up in the chair. He's placed his hands to his eyes. He's terribly upset.............Now there are people coming into the room. I don't recognize them. Yes, I recognize one. It's Cardinal Villot. They are talking about something that is upsetting the Holy Father very much, and he's shaking his head, 'no.' His 'no' is provoking much anger with those who are gathering now. They're coming closer to his chair. The chair is just a little in back of a desk. Now the Eternal City of Rome appears to be darkening............Our Lady: There is to come upon Rome a great trial, My child. The forces of evil have gathered. They will seek in the coming new year to remove your Holy Father, Pope Paul VI, from his rule. Already he has become, My child, but a figurehead in his own house, for there are many Judas's about him; many who, for the love of money and power, have sold their souls to get to the head. (vol I page 556)


You will carefully, My children, all that comes out of the Eternal City. Pray that you will understand what comes from the masters of deceit and what comes from your Holy Father. And I do caution you, My children, your Holy Father writes little now. (vol I page 557)


DECEMBER 31, 1976 - There is now a conspiracy forming within the Eternal City of Rome. It is an event that strikes at My heart; tears My very being asunder, for this knowledge is of the antichrist forces that planned to take over the city of Rome. ................This conspiracy of evil has been building up through earth-years. There will be a diminishing of the power of the Vatican. And should because of the lack of prayers and penance. I say should they progress at their present speed, the city of Rome shall face and experience a blood bath!.................My child and My children, the Hierarchy of the Eternal City know full well of what I speak...............Because of the number of heretics, because of the number of Judas's in My House, there will be allowed this trial upon the Vatican. And I say unto you: Because of Your lukewarmness and your loss of faith, your Vicar shall be given in sacrifice for the sins of mankind. (vol I page 579)


My children, the Mystical Body shall be without a leader; he shall lose his head. And there is one now in Rome with consorts, evil consorts, who plan the removal. (vol I page 581)


V O L U M E I I


FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - My children, your Vicar shall be taken from among you. Too few prayers now are given for him. Many acts of sacrifice, many victim souls will be needed to keep him with you throughout this year. There is in the Vatican, the Eternal City, a force of evil so great that it shall bring great trial upon the good, suffering to those who will stand faithful and true. (vol II page 21)


APRIL 2, 1977 - We know the evils rampant in Rome; We know the tortured heart of your Vicar, Pope Paul. The Eternal Father has a plan for settling that issue. (vol II page 33)


APRIL 9, 1977 - My children, pray for your Bishops. Pray for your Cardinals. Rome is under great siege. Persecution is heavy for your Vicar, Pope Paul VI. He accepts his cross. And how many of you are following his direction? Do not be deceived, My children, by directives that bring you evil into your heart; deception from satan. The way of My Son is a simple way. You must follow it with purity of heart and faith, faith of a child, and not faith that a scientist develops! In what? In his own human capacity of knowledge and learning! Man of science, ever searching but never coming to the truth. (vol II page 35)


MAY 14, 1977 - Rome, the Eternal City, shall be tested by trial. Your Holy Father, Vicar, Pope Paul VI, shall be crucified. And I say unto you: Unless great penance is performed for your fallen hierarchy, Rome shall go through a revolution. And, My child, you will retain the Message of My Mother in secrecy until She allows you to give it to the world. ................Much has been made known in the past by My Mother. Review for your knowledge her counsel of the past, for step by step all will happen as My Mother counseled. (vol II page 41)


MAY 28, 1977 - Your Vicar, Pope Paul VI, is a martyr for the sins of man. Your Vicar, Pope Paul VI, his life now the time is running out. You must all now keep a concerted effort of prayer going throughout your world for the papacy in Rome..............The red forces are on the march. They seek control of the throne of Peter. My children, the man of perdition is among you. Recognize the faces of evil about you; recognize the forces that now ensnare the world, heading it for its own destruction! (vol II page 48)


JUNE 4, 1977 - My children, your Vicar, Pope Paul, is being removed from the seat of Peter. You will read the messages, the past messages from Heaven, and learn by them. (vol II page 54)


JUNE 18, 1977 - Your Father in the eternal city of Rome, Pope Paul VI, your Holy father, is a blessed man, for he carries his cross. Your Holy Father is a blessed man for he shall be martyred. (vol II page 60)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - Pray for them! Pray for your bishops! Pray for your cardinals, and pray for the Holy Father in Rome, who is under great attack. His constitution, his physical constitution, cannot stand much longer. My children, it will be the greatest of trials to you when he is removed, for you will have in Rome then a full capitulation to an antichrist pope. (vol II page 80)


FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - Without prayers and penance of the world much blood shall be shed in the streets of Rome. Persecution shall be set upon the Holy Father. Many shall cry out for his blood. There are many traitors sitting at his table now. For the Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hat is being misled. (vol II page 117)


MARCH 15, 1978 - You must pray for you Vicar, Pope Paul VI. He is truly being crucified by his own. Disobedience and arrogance surround him. His enemies sit with him at his table plotting his removal. (vol II page 129)


MARCH 18, 1978 - You must all pray and do penance for the welfare of the Holy Father in Rome, Pope Paul VI. He has many traitors at his table with him. They seek to remove him and place one, a man of dark secrets upon the seat. Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer for your Pope Paul VI. (vol II page 131)


MAY 20, 1978 - Your Holy Father, Our child of suffering, Pope Paul VI, is approaching the end of his reign upon earth. How many shall be held responsible for the anguish which tore his heart? How many of you cardinals and bishops have disobeyed him in your arrogance and love of worldly pursuits and pleasure and power? The Eternal Father has looked into your hearts and found many of you wanting. (vol II page 149)


The suffering victim soul, your Holy Father, Pope Paul, he accepts his suffering with good heart. And there are many Judas's about him who parade themselves as angels of light, but they have ravenous hearts of wolves. In disobedience they have used their rank to destroy from within. It was not in vain that Our Vicar cried out to you, "There must be cracks within, for the smoke of satan has seeped in." (vol II page 150)


MAY 27, 1978 - The Holy Father, Pope Paul, shall be removed from among you. He has been long suffering and will now receive his rest. Woe to you, O mankind, for you shall accept the prime advocate of evil and you shall seat him upon the Seat of Rome. (vol II page 154)


MAY 30, 1978 - I have asked you, My children, to pray for your Holy Father, Pope Paul, in Rome. Already those in command, who have assumed command by fraud, are planning his successor, and he shall be the agent of hell...................Do not go about disparaging your Holy Father, Pope Paul VI. He is not the antichrist. You are deluded in your reasoning if you place this title upon him. He is not the antichrist pope. The next one shall be he? (vol II page 155)


JUNE 18, 1978 - Your Holy Father, Pope Paul, is kept under stricter surveillance by his enemies within the ranks...........My children, do not condemn your Holy Father, Pope Paul in Rome. He has made human errors in the past; I grant you this, My children, as he is still a human being, but they are no major errors. The enemy is in his own house, in the Eternal City of Rome. The Hierarchy has become infiltrated. (vol II page 166)


I do not at this time have to go though a long discourse with you, My children, giving you names and dates; I am certain that with the grace from Heaven you have received this knowledge from other sources. (vol II page 167)


AUGUST 14, 1978 - I bring you the glad news, My child and My children; I give you this knowledge from the Eternal Father, that your Vicar this day is with Us in Heaven. I know, My child, it will spare you many tears. You will understand all in time. Now repeat, My child, the message given to you, for now at this time it will have more meaning to all mankind. (vol II page 180)


My children, Our Vicar, your Holy Father upon earth, was sacrificed for you. I cannot describe to you with your limited knowledge of the supernatural, the manner of his sacrifice. Be it enough that I say unto you that in the days ahead there will be many martyrs, there will be many latter-day saints coming out of the conflagration. (vol II page 181)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - In the city of Rome there will be great confusion and trial. Satan, Lucifer in human form, entered into Rome in the year 1972. He cut off the rule, the role of the Holy Father, Pope Paul VI. Lucifer has controlled Rome and continues this control now. And I tell you, My children, unless you pray and make My counsel known to all of the founding fathers of the Eternal City of Rome, My Son's Church, His House, will be forced into the catacombs. A great struggle lies ahead for mankind. The eventual outcome is for good of all, for this trial in My Son's Church will be a true proving ground for all the faithful. Many latter day saints shall rise out of the tribulation. (vol II page 186)


M E S S A G E S


JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Many because of the mistakes made issuing forth from the good hearts of John XXIII, Pope Paul VI; many have taken the messages and the directions given at the Vatican Council and twisted them to suit themselves, reading in the Bible words of their own, or finding excuses for their sinning, through the Bible.


SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - .....and I say, My poor children, remember My words: When you become ill, be it physical, mental, or sorrowfully in your heart, you will say, my Jesus, my confidence! And I will truly succor you. I use that word, My child, 'succor', because it was a favorite word of one of Our sons of My Son's House. Yes, you know, and all know who this was, though he met an untimely death, as did the other who came after him.


SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you are looking into Rome on that horrendous day when the Holy Father shall leave you. I say 'shall' because the Message is being rejected in Rome. The previous messages about this carnage to the Holy See and the Holy Father has been taken with a manner of laughter. Too late will they laugh and refer to My visitation in New York as being absurd. My child and My children, that is satan. And as a holy Pope once told you before he died, he knew that the smoke of satan had entered into Rome and the Vatican. Well did he understand My visit to him, My child. The world has never known how close I was to your Vicar at that time, Pope Paul VI. Yes, My child, he was removed from the earth, also, with his impostor.


OCTOBER 3, 1991 (MSG) - For Our Lady once more revealed to Jacinta, shortly before her death in February 1920, what is really the essence of the Third Secret of Fatima; that 666, satan, the forces of antichrist, would enter the highest realms of the hierarchy in Rome beginning in the year 1972!.......................Now we know from Our Lady's messages that beginning in 1972, Pope Paul VI was kept a virtual prisoner in the Vatican. Some ecclesiastics in the highest positions of the hierarchy, being infiltraters or having fallen from grace, drugged the good Pope, censored his mail, forged his documents, and finally staged an impostor to complete their sinister plan. ......Pope Paul himself gave the world an indication of this terrible situation on June 29, 1972, when he said: "From some fissure the smoke of satan entered into the Temple of God."


POPE JOHN (33 DAYS)


MAY 21, 1983 - We will go back, My child, in history, a short history, and remember well what had happened in Rome to John. Pope John whose reign lasted 33 days. O My child, it is history now, but it is placed in the book that lists disasters to mankind. He received the horror and martyrdom by drinking from a glass. It was a champagne glass given to him by a now deceased member of the clergy and the secretariat of state. (vol II page 385)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - .....and I say, My poor children, remember My words: When you become ill, be it physical, mental, or sorrowfully in your heart, you will say, my Jesus, my confidence! And I will truly succor you. I use that word, My child, 'succor', because it was a favorite word of one of Our sons of My Son's House. Yes, you know, and all know who this was, though he met an untimely death, as did the other who came after him.


POPE JOHN PAUL II


V O L U M E I


SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - My child, you will understand soon the meaning of this message. You must pray now for your new Vicar. There is a foul plan afoot against him. (vol II page 190)


NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - And majoraly, the biggest fault of all to mankind, because man has turned now from his Creator, I must now make known to you, My children. As I told you in the past, Lucifer has been released from hell with many other demons in his legion of demons now loosed upon earth. Lucifer is in Rome and plans to destroy the papacy. My children, pray for your new Pope. He must be given the strength even unto the point of martyrdom if necessary. He must not allow Communism to control Rome. (vol II page 200)


NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - Open letter to Pope John Paul II - Dear Son, Our Vicar upon earth: Remember always your heritage, even unto martyrdom, for of such trial are many led to sainthood. Accept as your strength Hyacinth, and follow his lead, or the great Chastisement shall be set upon mankind. Will you not help Me again, My Son? Convert Russia. Do not hasten to promote division in My Son's Church. Save the world from the great flames of the Ball of Redemption that fast approaches your world and mankind. (vol II page 204)


DECEMBER 7, 1978 - I have given to you, My child, a message for your Vicar, and he must act upon it. Should he proceed by following the ways of man, using humanism and modernism to the destruction of souls and My Son's Church, I cannot then any longer hold back the heavy hand of punishment from mankind. (vol II page 208)


My children, pray for your Vicar. There is a plot against him. He must not wander too far from the Eternal City. (vol II page 209)


Pray, My child. Perform many acts of mortification. Pray for your Holy Vicar. Pray that he will have the strength to resist temptation and have the strength to fight for his Faith. Remind him to remember the path of Hyacinth. (vol II page 210)


JUNE 2, 1979 - Pray for your Holy Father in Rome. He must conduct his mission with holiness and dignity. He will lose much if he seeks to compromise with the enemy. I repeat, children, My children: It is better that there are few with quality, than quantity of nothingness with death and destruction.................You will send this message to John Paul II. He is in grave danger. I have asked him in the past to not make many trips away from his homeland, which is now the Seat of Peter in Rome. (vol II page 221)


JUNE 18, 1979 - You will all pray for your Holy Father in Rome, Pope John Paul II. There is a devious and diabolical force now trying to tear asunder My Son's Church. The laity must now go forward and save My Son's Church. (vol II page 227)


AUGUST 4, 1979 - Pray for your Pope in Rome, the Bishop of Rome; he is under great attack. Unless you pray for your Pope, he will go the way of the others. (vol II page 239)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - My child and My children, continue your prayers of atonement. Pray for your Vicar, Pope John Paul II. There is now being planned an attack upon him. Only prayers and your prayers and the prayers of your country can stop this diabolical plan. (vol II page 249)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - St. Michael: Watch, my child, as I send you a message of dire urgency from Heaven. What was to happen in the future shall be now! I, Michael, guardian of the Faith, trustee of Heaven tell you now that you have received the final warning from Heaven, to bow down before your God, the Lord Jesus on high in the Trinity, and do penance; or you will have an empty chair to be filled by the Bear, the white Bear of Communism. Pray, My children of grace, a constant vigil of prayer for your Vicar; for the enemy has set forth a plan to crucify your Vicar....Rat-a-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-tat...........Veronica: Ohh! I hear, I hear a great commotion. I hear the stomping of feet and I hear people screaming! And I hear "rat-a-ta-ta-tat" like something, I don't know, it's like pellets or machine-gun fire. I hear screams, and voice of a woman saying Oh no-o-o-oh! Oh!


Our Lady: My child, at this moment, there is a plot against your Vicar. You ask, My child, must this be? There is a plan for all in Heaven, My child. You will not ask Me further, but you will continue the prayers for your Vicar...............Remember, My children and My child, I have given fair warning to the world, that if you refused the Message from Heaven, you would be put to great test. Michael, the guardian of My Son's Church upon earth, must be returned now to his rightful place in My Son's Church and in the hearts of all mankind. The supernatural must not be rejected any longer. Disobedience to your Vicar will not be tolerated by the Eternal Father in matters of faith and morals. (vol II page 250)


My child and My children, because of the gravity of the present time, you must all keep now a constant vigilance of prayer. A direct attack from Lucifer will be attempted against your Vicar. .........If they are not successful in carrying forth their plan in the United States, it will be in Rome. That is why, My child, such grief, sorrow is upon My heart. Can We, My child, you ask prevent it? You cannot understand the Eternal Father in His ways, My child. The Eternal Father allows man to proceed upon his own course. No evil is ever triumphant. The Eternal Father will turn all evil to good. (vol II page 251)


OCTOBER 2, 1979 - My child and My children, the crisis for Our Vicar has not passed. His life is in great danger as he remains in the United States of America. There are great forces of evil loosed now to endeavor to destroy him, or set in motion a manner of revolution that will bring a great multitude of deaths in his presence. I ask you all to continue your prayers of atonement, your sacrifices; and We ask major acts of penance from all. (vol II page 253)


You will all keep a constant vigil of prayer going throughout your country and the world. As I directed you before, Lucifer seeks to remove your Vicar, so that the Chair of Peter shall be empty. Confusion then will abound. And then, without your prayers and acts of penance, will come the end! (vol II page 254)


Pray a constant vigilance of prayer now in your country. You who go about crying love and brotherhood for My Vicar; but how many of you pray for him? While you give him all the gifts of the world, how many of your pray for him!? You cannot take satan from his course by your gifts of money, your gifts of outward displays of 'love'! Fir it is by 'love and brotherhood' that you shall destroy yourselves. (vol II page 256)


OCTOBER 6, 1979 - My child and My children: All Heaven is pleased at the moment, with the manner in which you have chosen to help your Vicar, and all of your brethren and sisters upon earth, with your sacrifices, your prayers, and your penance. However, the danger to your Vicar has not abated. He must be escorted by prayer until he leaves your country, the United States. And with him must go along his journey, many prayers and acts of sacrifice, because 666, the agents of hell, will work in full power of darkness, to alleviate being recognized by the world in their sin, and the manner in which these demons from hell seek to destroy mankind, both physically and spiritually; and seek in like manner to destroy your Vicar. You must all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world for your Vicar. (vol II page 257)


Many clergy have given themselves over to pleasures of the flesh. Many have fallen into sin and heresy, and have cast aside the truth of their vocations. Many now rebel against their leader, their God-given leader, your Vicar. In matters of Faith and Morals, man must not change the God-given laws, coming from the Seat of Peter, and established through Tradition upon earth through My Son's Church.................Your country, My child, the United States of America, My child and My children, how light and gladdened were Our hearts at the reception given to your Vicar. But how saddened now are Our hearts to know, that soon his words will be forgotten; and the confusion will reign anew, the disobedience shall accelerate....O My children, pray now! Pray always! Your life must be now a life of prayer, and retirement from a world that has been given over to satan, to claim his own. (vol II page 258)


My child and My children, I will not give you a further discourse upon the state of the souls of mankind. Be it known to you at this time that all of Heaven has watched with eager hearts to see, perhaps if but for a short time the rise of the flickering of candles of faith throughout your world. It is not unknown to Us that this great display will soon be abated, and replaced by cynicism, doubts, confusion and disobedience to Our Vicar................I ask you all to maintain him; sustain him with your prayers and acts of confidence at this time. The danger to him is great in his mission. He is also human and subject to slights. He is subject to human frailties and errors. However, in matters of Faith and Morals, he too shall pray for the guidance from Heaven to gather Our straying sheep. (vol II page 259)


The war of the spirits rages. The attempts upon your Vicar for his life will be numerous. The Eternal Father has a plan in the days ahead. Pray for your Vicar; pray for your Bishops, your clergy. Lucifer has many attacks planned upon them. (vol II page 260)


DECEMBER 24, 1979 - Please, My children, pray for your Vicar. My Son's representatives upon earth are under great attack. And you must warn Our Vicar, Pope Paul, John Paul II, that there is a plan to remove him from the Seat of Peter. The Brown Bear shall try to manipulate the White Bear...............My children, not all will understand these symbols. But, for reason, those who are to know will understand. The Brown Bear will manipulate the White Bear. Therefore, you must not permit the White Bear to take over the Seat of Peter by the assassination of John Paul II. (vol II page 269)


OCTOBER 6, 1980 - You will pray for your Holy Father, Pope Paul, in Rome, John Paul II. You will pray for the clergy, the cardinals, the bishops, for, without your prayers, many cannot escape the paws of the Bear. Sadly, many in the world will sell their souls to get to the head, and many will turn their backs on My Tabernacle. (vol II page 278)


MAY 30, 1981 - Your world, My child and My children, has not progressed back to the Eternal Father. Should you receive now one chastisement so sorely due to you for your disobedience to Our Vicar; do you as a nation, do you, all nations of the world, deserve the continuance of the struggle of Our Vicar for your salvation, or shall you, through your own actions, force the hand of the Eternal Father upon you by abandoning you to your sin? Your nation, the United States, and all nations of the earth, none shall escape the fires..................But, My child, as you well know in My discourse with you the past weeks, satan will seek to stop the prayers, the acts of atonement and sacrifice that will be needed to save your Vicar. A victim soul must take his place, My child, do not be affrighted, you cannot be this victim. (vol II page 282)


AUGUST 14, 1981 - Do not give way, My children, to the medias that have lulled and dulled your senses in repeating to you of the safety of your Vicar. I must warn you at this time that your Vicar is not safe. There will be another attempt upon his life in the city of Rome, brought on by the red forces. My child, grieve not because all is controlled and allowed by the Eternal Father. (vol II page 295)


MARCH 18, 1983 - I have wandered throughout the world crying to My children, and My tears fall upon you, for as I have cried for obedience to your Eternal Father in Heaven and, also, to Our Pope, Our poor Vicar, who suffers much on the hands of the enemies of your God. ..........You must pray for your bishops, you must pray for all the clergy, and especially you must stand behind your Vicar, Pope John Paul II, because there will be another attempt upon his life. My child, that is why, principally, that I brought you here this evening, so that this message must go out to the world. Already the vermin are gathering to plan the next assassination attempt upon your holy Vicar. You must pray for him do much penance, make many sacrifices. That is the only gauge you have to save his earthly life. (vol II page 377)


I have asked, My child, you to get through the Eternal Father, prayer is not enough; you must write now, My child, write and write again, and tell him, he must not venture outside of Rome until next year..................Veronica is shown a scene: I see a large gathering of people. And I see a man. He's dressed as a cleric, the clergy. He has in his left hand a knife. It's a long knife, no it's like a saber, I don't know, he's pulling it out of his pants. It seems to be in his pant leg near his belt. And its very long. And he's pulling it our with his left hand and starting to raise it, and with his right hand he has a revolver, a small gun, not a shotgun, a small gun. And he's screaming, and everything has become silent about him with the screams, "Death to the Pope! Death to the Pope!"..................And then people are frozen in shock. They don't jump on him. Jump on him! Get them! Stop him!.................Our Lady! Yes, My child, you have now received a most explicit picture of the actions being planned by the enemies of God............Unless you pray for your Vicar, Pope John Paul II, he will be removed from among you. And if this takes place, there will be far worse sacrilege committed in the city of Rome and parishes throughout the world................Up to this time, My child and My children you know full well that the wishes and the directions from Rome, from the Eternal Father in Heaven, through Pope John Paul II, they have been cast aside, each and every individual going his own way and making My Son's House a shambles..............That, My child, is symbolism of what is to be. When Pope John Paul II is removed, the Church shall be divided among itself. United it will stand, divided it will fall. (vol II page 378)


MAY 21, 1983 - There are many enemies of God and those who have infiltrated into the papacy with one purpose to set forth a plan to eliminate Our dear Vicar, Pope John Paul II. As I told you before, My children, in My discourse with you, you must pray for your Holy Father or he will be removed from among you, and then there would be more chaos in Rome.............Yes, My child, I know of your news broadcast. I know also that this is a warning that must be noticed by your Vicar. ............My child, letters have been sent to your Vicar; and Our child, though he be a Pope, he is Our child also, and he must listen and act upon the message given to him or he will die. (vol II page 385)


O My children, I have asked you to pray for your pastors, pray for Our priests. Pray for your bishops, and especially, for the life of your Vicar Pope John Paul II................Yes, My child, it is not the first time that murder has been and will be committed around the city of Rome in Italy.....I can only assure you, My child and My children, that prayers can move mountains, and, therefore, prayer can stay the execution of your Vicar. Pray a constant vigil of prayer. Keep these prayers going as link to link, bead to bead, throughout the world for your Vicar. (vol II page 386)


JUNE 18, 1983 - My child, We have started a little late on your calendar to start giving out all messages that pertain to the future of Rome. I know you are all wondering of the safety of John Paul II while he travels to gather the sheep. I assure you, My children, We are gathering all the prayers for your Vicar, and there is a balance above him. This will be in your hands, My children, to keep this balance even, that it does not completely go over to the left side and you will lose your Vicar, Our child, John Paul II. He has many enemies, as you, My child, know full well that in any mission from Heaven there will be enemies of God. I ask you, My children, to pray for your Vicar. Pray for him, and in your acts of charity, give all to your Vicar that he may remain upon this earth. There is a plan, a terrible plan, My child, being developed this evening to remove the Pope, Our child, Pope John Paul II from among you. Pray, My children a constant vigilance of prayer. Have these prayers going from and, to one part of your country to the other. Have these prayers lift to Heaven. All acts of mercy for the Eternal Father shall be gathered also for His repatriation. (vol II page 391,392)


JUNE 18, 1984 - Do not let those who preach heresy change your hearts and take you away from My Church. Your Vicar is in great danger. Once more, there is a plot now afoot against him. He has many enemies. Though he has a loving heart, he has many enemies, as so did I upon the cross. (vol II page 405)


JUNE 30, 1984 - O My children, pray, pray, pray!! Pray for your Vicar. There will be another attempt upon his life. Pray for your Vicar. Do not judge him by the medias, for he is a good man, with a heart that is soft, and often he can be misled. However, he is a good man, and he is one who I keep now under My mantle for his protection. But We need your sacrifices, if you want him to remain among you. As I say, I will repeat again: There will be another attempt upon his life, and this one, My child, shall be serious. (vol II page 410)


M E S S A G E S


JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I say this, for satan has entered into the highest realms of the Hierarchy now. And this I say unto you, stop them now while there is time. Approach your priests, for they are planning the extermination of Pope John Paul II before the Synod. ..........My child, I repeat anew: Why has Rome and Our Vicar given up the course that the Eternal Father gave to Me to pass on to you children? Why are they opening the doors for another attempt at assassination to your Pope, Our son, John Paul II?.............See that picture, My child. There is silver, much silver being placed upon a table, and hungry eyes look at it until like the magic of satanism their minds are clouded. And I see among them many clerics; they are Roman Catholic clerics. They among those.....who are plotting the assassination of Pope John Paul. May God, My children, have mercy on their souls, and stop them before it is too late. They cannot hide their guilt from the Eternal Father. And as they mislead the flock, and even stoop to murder to get their way, they are nothing but agents of hell. ...........My child, I shall send many agents from Heaven, angels to protect the Holy Father. But you who are on earth must do your part, for in no way must you have a measure, in the end of responsibility for your lack of cooperation with the instructions from Heaven to save your Holy Father, the Vicar on earth, John Paul II


AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, you will also pray for John Paul II, for his time is growing short. There will be an attack upon him, I say "will be," the outcome I cannot give you now, for only you, and you alone, My children of the earth, can save your Vicar, John Paul II................Yes, My child, it is sad to have to report to you that those who are close to him three figures in your photographs, My children, three figures with great power, who are planning the fate of your Vicar. You must warn him to be clear of those about him. When he reads their writings he will understand. However, We also ask that he spend less time in going to and fro across the nations, for he makes it doubly difficult for Us to protect him................Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. You have a good and holy Father now in Rome, but should he be removed there will come disaster.


SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I wish for prayers of atonement, especially for the protection of the Holy Father in Rome. As I have warned you, the time is growing short, and the enemies of My Son's Church are accelerating in their plan to do away with your Vicar; your Vicar who has been sent to you by God the Father to save the whole institution of religion in the world, and not have it fall into the hands of the egomaniacs that reside in the land called Russia. ........My child and My children, this could be an occasion of great joy, My coming to you. But the fate of humanity and the world lies in the hands and the hearts of the faithful. Without your prayers and your acts of penance, you cannot save your Pope, and Our son, your Vicar. I will say, in My Mother's heart, from My Mother's heart to you, that your Vicar will soon meet with an enemy, who comes as an angel of light to him, but is an enemy of My Son's Church, and all of My Son's churches throughout the world. We choose, My child, to call them the House of God, because it is a home, a refuge, for all of Our children who suffer, and are brought to naught by modern science. In this way We hope that modern science will accept the supernatural, but they rather would cast it aside, My child and My children.


SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - Veronica: Now it's growing very dark, very dark. And I see, high in the sky, a building becoming evident. It is in Rome. I see a large Basilica, St. Peter's Basilica. And I see a black flag draped over the doors and the windows. Oh, it's so frightening. ................And I see Our Lady now. She has moved from beyond the trees, where She was talking with me, and She's going forward, and fast, high into the sky. She has emerged now out of the sky, and is standing directly above the Basilica. Our Lady now is desperately trying to take Her mantle from both sides and stand on the Basilica. All about Her, I see faces - hundreds of faces, shocked faces...tears crying and falling upon the multitudes. What is this, Blessed Mother? ......... My child, you are looking into Rome on that horrendous day when the Holy Father shall leave you. I say "shall" because the Message is being rejected in Rome. The previous messages about this carnage to the Holy See and the Holy Father has been taken with a manner of laughter. Too late will they laugh and refer to My visitation in New York as being absurd. My child and My children, that is satan. And as a holy Pope once told you before he died, he knew that the smoke of satan had entered into Rome and the Vatican. Well did he understand My visit to him, My child. The world has never known how close I was to your Vicar at that time, Pope Paul VI. Yes, My child, he was removed from the earth, also with his impostor.


NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - St. Michael: Veronica, my child, announce to the world that the end approaches for your most illustrious President of the United States, and, also, your Pope, John Paul II.................I know, my child, Veronica, that this has affrighted you, but it is most frightening to know that we cannot get enough peoples upon earth to pray and assist the Holy Father in his day of suffering. Yes, my child and my children, tell the world immediately that the Holy Father suffers greatly for he too, has been given insight in visions to know what lies ahead for him. But he is willing to suffer all for the salvation of souls and the good of the Holy Church. ...........My child and My children, especially, My child, Veronica, We had to bring you this evening from your sickbed, knowing that what We asked of you would not be denied. It was urgent, My child, for you to be here this evening, though satan sent his cohorts to try to stop you and thwart you at every step and turn. ..............My child, you must shout it from the rooftops: The enemies of your God have now held a meeting, and they have listed on parchment, a paper, which I will show you, My child.....The first two names you will reveal, and the other three must be held for another time.


Veronica: Our Lady is pointing up now to the sky, and I see a large parchment of paper. I call it parchment because it doesn't look like the paper we use; it looks like something that has had, like oil on it. And it's heavy, and the writing is very heavy. And I see numbered up to the number five. I see number one; it says Ronald Reagan. I see number two: John Paul II. I see number three: Veronica Lueken.................My child, do not be affrighted. You must understand that nothing will come to you and harm you unless it is in the plan of the Father for the good of all mankind. Your heart is pounding, My child; I repeat again: Do not be affrighted but pray for your President, and pray for your Holy Father, Pope John Paul II. ...........Now I want it known to you that the very ones who plan the extinction of Ronald Reagan and Pope John Paul the II are sitting at this time at a table in Russia. They do not do their own murdering, My child; they have others do it for money.


Even though the Pope, himself, wished this movie to be stopped, yet for the sake of money they sold out the Eternal Father. They sold Him out like they did to Me, many years ago, for pieces of silver. Yes, My children, that is all it amounts to, money! That is the reason for the showing of that picture. But how many could stay there without vomiting for what came forward from that screen. ...............I say again: I extend, Our hearts to all who made such a great effort of show to stop the abomination from being committed in the theaters of New York. Surely, My children, if they could get it out of Italy, you can get it out of the United States, and Canada, which it is approaching.


MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - You see, My child and My children, We allowed the disaster in Russia. It was to try to awaken Russia into coming back to the fold. They are creating much chaos throughout the world, and for this reason We must bring them to their knees. ..........You must pray for your Holy Father, the Pope. There will be another attempt upon his life...........Yes, My child, though he means well, it would be best if he discards his habit of going to and fro. For it is upon one of these journeys that he will be destroyed. ...............Pray for all sinners. Pray for those who run the governments of the world. And above all, remember to pray for the Holy Father, Pope John Paul II, in Rome, for his time is growing short..........Russia, being an atheistic country, My children, Russia, you cannot believe what they tell you, nor what they print in their tabloids. Russia has but one plan; to capture the whole world. They will do this without heart or conscience. Therefore, know that I ask again, as your God in the Trinity, I ask you to contact the Holy Father, through pen or prose, or the written script, to contact the Holy Father and beg him to consecrate Russia to the Immaculate Heart of My Mother. This has not been done, My children. That is why as time goes on, until that grain goes through the hourglass forever, that is why you will undergo great suffering.


JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - I wish at this time, My children, to repeat again the need to write, to speak, to meet with the Holy Father in Rome, and plead with him to have Lucy come forward and tell the Third Secret word for word, as I give to you each evening on My appearances upon the grounds of Bayside, and Flushing Meadows.


SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Tell the world, My child, in great haste that the Red Bear is planning to kill Our Holy Father, your Vicar on earth, John Paul II, when he meets with the nations in common prayer. You will not fully understand what I say to you, My child, but I repeat it again: Shout from the rooftops, until your words, the words from Heaven, reach the Holy Father in Rome. The Red Bear is planning to kill your Vicar, your Holy Father upon earth, John Paul II, when he meets with the nations in common prayer....................It has become a most distressing situation for the Eternal Father. Many He would remove from the See of Peter, but it seems, My children, that the only way they can be removed is from force; for they do not hearken to the threats nor even the advice and counsel of the Holy Father in Rome. ...........Your successor to Peter has been chosen well. We sat him upon the Throne of Peter for the principal reason to return My Son's Church to its original state. Understand well, My children, that he is also a human being subject to error. But this does not mean that he is to be subjected to derision and hate, until you build up a fire within the hearts of those who are seeking to destroy him. Better that you pray for the Holy Father than to deride him. Do not question him at this time, because I assure you My children, as he will tell you due time, I too, have appeared to the Holy Father.


We do not want division within the Church. That will solve nothing. You cannot separate yourself from the Holy Father in Rome. And once you are baptized as a Roman Catholic, you must die within the fold; you cannot reject it. There are many false prophets going throughout the world now seeking to take your soul to satan. They come as angels of light. ..............Now I want you to listen to Me as I repeat for you one of the long discourses you had with Saint Theresa. And I do it for a reason, that it goes to the world because this dear Holy Father is the one in Rome who is suffering now at the hands of his own. His Bishops will fight Bishop against Bishop; there will be Cardinals against Cardinals; and satan has set himself in the midst. But you will all remember the 'Exhortation' and recite it well to those who wish to affront you.


JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - For peace, My child, there is much asked for peace upon earth. I must tell you this: There will be no peace, My children, until what has happened in the past with My visit to Fatima is consummated. Now this has to be done, My children: I repeat this anew, as I have repeated it, as I have gone hinder and yon, across the earth to try to enlighten My children as to the road to true peace, you must now cast aside, abrogate, the union of Rome with Russia. For Russia must be consecrated to My Immaculate Heart for a true peace................My child, I want you now, for it is greatly urgent for your country, that you take three photographs; but they must remain a great secret, that will be given to the Pope in due time. Not one word must be uttered when these pictures are given, My child, for they will give you the road of mankind............My child, the road to peace has been given to the world. You must write and implore your Holy Father in Rome to make known the full message of Fatima. There is no time to be wasted! Your country, My child, is in great distress, though your medias have camouflaged this from you. Your country will meet with a great distress and loss of life in the Gulf, the Persian Gulf. No, My child, you cannot accept as full knowledge all that the media impart to you; for they, too, are under control.


The Vatican-Moscow Agreement


Secret negotiations between the Holy See and the Kremlin took place at Metz, France, in 1962. Cardinal Tisserant, Pope John XXIII's own representative and a member of the Vatican Curia, met with Archbishop Nikodim, the Kremlin spokesman, who at the time was head of the department of the external relations of the Russian Orthodox Church, which is an instrument of the Soviet State and of the Communist Party. At this meeting, John XXIII, through his negotiator, Cardinal Tisserant, promised not to attack the people or the Communist regime of Russia at the Council in order to secure Moscow's permission for the Russian Orthodox observers to attend Vatican II They subsequently did attend. This was the pre-condition set down by Moscow for participation, and it was strictly observed at the Council. In fact, the Church observed the Agreement so well that neither during nor after the Council was there any direct attack on the Communist regime. To this day, the Treaty remains in full force.


My child, you do not understand the full meaning of that message, but in due time I will make it known to you. .........Yes, My child, as I told you before you left for the grounds, this would not be a message of great solace but of truth. We expect you, My child, to get this message, also, to the Holy Father, Pope John Paul II in Rome, that he must put aside the Treaty he has accepted from others, to keep from giving My Mother the necessary ammunition, We will say, My child, I will use your term as used upon earth, to fight satan. You must consecrate Russia to the Immaculate Heart of My Mother, or there will be no peace, if but for a time. .......Remember, My child, the Pope, John Paul II in Rome, he must be besieged by letters to stop now the carnage going throughout the world; or Russia shall enter upon your nation and Canada. ...........My child and My children, remember now, I have asked you to contact Pope John Paul II, and tell him he must rescind the Treaty, the Pact made with Russia; for only in that way shall you have a true peace.


JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child. there is a message I have for you of great urgency. You understand that I have gone throughout the world with the same message; the one about the Treaty of Russia and the Vatican. I have asked that this be put aside by Pope John Paul II....And now, My child, I must ask that you write, that you all write, to Cardinal Casaroli, who is influencing the Holy Father to not listen to this message. His influence shall bring great penance to his soul if he does not come from his course of appeasement, which shall lead to enslavement for many............My child and My children, I do not have to go into a long discourse to tell you of the evils of Communism. The world, and its condition, speaks for itself............Now, My child, I ask for the good of all humanity, that they approach Pope Paul by letter, by ear, by mail, any way possible, by human means and supernatural means of prayer, to turn back from the present course of appeasement with Russia. For Russia has one thing in mind; that is, to take over the United States, Canada, and all nations of the world............My child and My children, My Mother many years ago came to Fatima. Her story has not changed much through the years. She repeats the same message to all, for it has not been fulfilled................I will repeat again for My Mother, that We wish that you all write to Cardinal Casaroli in Rome and beg him, if necessary, to put aside his false pride, and not mislead Pope John Paul II any longer. If necessary, if he does not listen to this counsel, We will be forced to remove him.


OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - When I came to Fatima many years ago, I knew that communism would go throughout the world destroying many nations and attacking My Son's Church. Therefore, I made a promise that if the Pope, the Pope of those days and the Pope today, would unite and pray for the consecration of Russia. I do not mean the world, My children; I mean Russia, Russia, the scourge of mankind. You will pray for Russia. One day must be allotted in which Pope John Paul II and, also, all the bishops of the world must unite on one day, I repeat, and pray for Russia; or Russia will continue to be the scourge from God. Russia will continue to go throughout the world annihilating people and places and countries............O My children, how I wanted to caress you and tell you good news, for I am not the bearer of bad news always. I am your Mother and must tell you the truth. I repeat again, My child Veronica; you repeat now in your weakened state, again; the Pope, John Paul II, and all the bishops of the world must allot one day on which they will pray for the conversion of Russia. Not one day for the world, but one day for Russia; or else, I tell you now, Russia will go about and annihilate, destroy many countries. Nations shall disappear from the face of the earth in the twinkling of an eye. That is how desperate the situation is now throughout your world, My children.


You do not know, My poor children, what Our eyes have seen as We looked into the dungeons of the communist organizations; the beatings, the scalding, the torturing. It is beyond all human reasoning that a human being could try to destroy the whole faith of an individual by beatings, by torturing, even by cutting out the tongues of those who had dared to speak against them. And who are these people, My children, who are doing these vile things? In those days when communism enters your country, it will be your own family and your neighbors. ............Yes, My child, I know you are shocked at this, but this is what is going to happen unless the bishops and Pope John Paul II listen to My plea. We have approached them many times; however, I do not understand their fear of Russia. There is nothing to fear but fear itself, for fear is a tool of the devil...........My child and My children, do not be affrighted by this, for there is still time to stop them. But you must do that now! You must get first in touch with the Holy Father, Pope John Paul II. Now this will be most difficult, because he has many agents who work with him that are not in the light. They are in his Secretarial Department, the Secretariat. They do not tell him of his messages. It is difficult, unless you can place it straight into the hands of the Holy Father, it is difficult for him to receive a message. But he must, I repeat again, receive this message...............He must take one day of this year, this year, not next year, this year, one day, and with all the bishops of the world, he must consecrate Russia to My Immaculate Heart.


It can be done, My children, with your prayers and your efforts. Your Pope, he is a good man, but he is weak also, having human frailties; and he has great undue pressures upon him. Help him, My children, by writing, by trying to send through the blockade that they have set up in front of him in Rome; send a message of grace from Heaven to Holy Father Pope John Paul II. He must consecrate Russia to My Immaculate Heart; or else Russia shall go throughout the whole world, destroying nation upon nation, even the United States and Canada...............Now, My children, continue with your prayers. All the others cannot count but your prayers this evening. And remember the Pope, as My Mother sought to put in your mind, as though She was branding it in your conscience, to get in touch with Pope John Paul II and ask him, plead with him! - to please do what My Mother asked back at Fatima. Do what She asked, otherwise the world will find itself ablaze.


JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - My child, I also have to tell you; look up and see, and repeat what your see......Veronica: I see a large crowd of people in Rome. No, it's not Rome, because I can't see the....I know the city. Looks like it may be in Russia. I'm not familiar, Blessed Mother, with Russia or the buildings. Our Lady: You will understand, My child, because at this very moment there is a dissident under the number five of communism that is planning to kill the Pope. His words We hear are, "This time we will not fail to destroy him!".............Please, My children, pray for your Holy Father, the Pope. You must not lose him, for the one who comes after him will destroy if he can, he will attempt to destroy, I should say, My child and My children; he will attempt to destroy Pope John Paul II..........My child, I want to look up, and look far into the sky. What do you see? .............Veronica: I see a group of people, talking outside a building. The building looks like it may be in Russia. That's the only place I saw spires like they have there. Now coming out of this building are two sinister-looking men. They're looking at shotguns. And they're also whispering. I can't hear what they're saying, but they are mentioning the Pope. They keep repeating, 'the Pope,' Now both of them are laughing like they had accomplished something bad; but they are laughing because they are demons!


MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, there is one thing I wish to bring to you this evening; that is the word of Russia. You do not understand the great threat she is to the world. I say 'she' because We have nothing else that exemplative of explaining the necessity to convert Russia. Now My Mother in the past has told you through countless earth-years of visits upon earth how to do this, I repeat from My Mother Her words to the world some time ago (and I believe, My child, you have been a voice-box before and a means for Heaven to transport this message to the world) that is, that the Holy Father in Rome, in unison with all of the bishops of the world, must consecrate Russia to the Immaculate Heart of My Mother. ......You will pray all for your Holy Father, Pope John Paul, for there will be very soon another attempt upon his life. Only you can save him now, because, My children, in all factuality. We tell you: Without your prayers you will lose him within the next year.


JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - The red horse is war! And war is in the balance, next, My child. And what can you do about this? This is My direction from Heaven, and We hope My children, that you will get this out to the world. Unless the bishops and the Holy Father in unity with all the bishops of the world, unless they consecrate Russia to My Mother's Immaculate Heart, the world will be doomed! Because Russia will continue to spread her errors throughout the world, rising up wars and carnage and pestilence and famine. Is this what you want, My children?...............Every single soul upon earth that hears My voice this evening has an obligation, for the sanctification of their own souls and the souls of those they love, to listen to Me and follow the direction. I wish that all who hear My words this evening will go forward and besiege, if necessary the Holy Father and the bishops with a request for this consecration of Russia. We do not mean the world, My children, We mean Russia!


JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - Listen, My child, and repeat after Me: The Brown Bear of communism of red orientation, will seek to devour the Holy Father, your Vicar the Pope, by assassination, and place on the seat of Peter a communist puppet known by all as the White Bear.............My child and My children of the world, disaster lies ahead in Rome if this happens. Will you not, in your goodness of heart, go forward and give this message to the world. Approach your clergy. Write to Rome! Beg them to listen before it is too late. Your Holy Father, the Pope, is in great danger..........They cannot outwit the Eternal Father in Heaven. He knows their hearts, and they will not succeed if you will act upon this and keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout the world for your Pope, the Holy Vicar in Rome.


OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - Veronica had Polaroid pictures taken of her at the vigil grounds, while holding 3 blessed candles. Something else appeared in the picture which had a profound meaning. On the top, a woman with a head-covering (man dressed as a woman?) pointing a gun, her arm extended and her finger on the trigger. When you turn the photo slightly to the left, you will note 2 large "Ps," an "8" (in between the "Ps"), and a "Y" (formed by the top of the left "P," the "8" and the full "P"" on the right. The 2 "Ps" stand for: The Pope and prayer. The "8" represents the priesthood or the Holy Eucharist. Our Lady symbolically uses the last letters of the alphabet, "X,Y.Z," to denote the end times.............The meaning now is quite evident. Unless we pray (P), and pray hard, for the life and safety of John Paul II (P,8), the satanic plans which are in the final stages of development (Y) will achieve its cursed objective; the brutal and violent end to the life of the beloved Vicar of Christ. ............My child and My children, you will continue to pray for your Vicar in Rome, Pope John Paul II. At this very moment, there is now being held a conference in secret to the world for his extermination, and to place upon the Seat of Peter the despot.


PRAYER


V O L U M E I


JUNE 18, 1970 - You will have to suffer, My child. Cry with Me, My child, for I have never stopped crying. Pray, pray always because so many souls will be lost! Listen to Me! Pray, please pray! There is hope in prayer! The darkness grows deeper. I carry the Light...Much to suffer....Listen to Me! Pray! Pray! Pray! Love Him....Love My Son! Do not hate My Son! .......Be not slack in your prayers, My children, by following the pleasures of this world's time for there is no measure of 'time' in Heaven! A thousand years (our time) here on earth is as one day (Heaven's time)! (vol I page 8)


JULY 1, 1970 - My Rosary will be the light of the world. Prayer only can stop the man of perdition. Half of the world is already in darkness. No man is beyond the reach of satan. Many will perish in the engulfment. There is salvation in prayer. Turn to My Son. Give Him your heart..............The strong must carry the weak. Keep His Cross before you always. Prayer and sacrifice will be your guide to the Light. Place not your trust in this world, for it is your exile. Eternity is forever. The children are the innocent victims! Pray for your children. My tears fall on all mothers. Come to Me for I will comfort you! Pray! Pray always, My children. There are many souls to be saved. I know of a mother's broken heart that tears cannot mend. My Son will comfort you. I bless you all, My children. Pray My Rosary daily. (vol I page 10)


JULY 15, 1970 - Pray for My priests. They are led into the darkness. Many hearts are hardened to the truth. There is salvation in prayer. Many will be sacrificed in the engulfment. Carry your cross, My children. All hearts must rise to Heaven in prayer. (vol I page 11)


AUGUST 14, 1970 - This should be a most joyous occasion, My children, but We look down and see thousands of slaughtered innocents. We cry tears of anguish. The Father demands punishment. We beg penance and reparation of you now! All loving hearts must bear the burden of this sorrow, to pray for those on the road to perdition, forever to be lost to Heaven. Pray! Never cease your prayers, for many are at the brink of eternity, on the road to eternal damnation. Thou shalt not destroy a creation of the Most High! Repent! While there is still time. Look, My child, on the punishment to be. The Chastisement, will be metered in measure of the extensive infested nature of man's sin and his disregard of all urgent admonitions and requests for immediate reparation. ...........Build a wall, My children, a wall of prayer to protect you from contamination's. Wear My Rosary. Never let it be far from your hands. Satan will try to discard this chain to salvation, your link to the Kingdom. .............But My Immaculate Heart will triumph over all evil. The present strife is but a symptom of the underlying sickness, the loss of soul. Prayer is your beacon in the dark world. (vol I page 13)


AUGUST 21, 1970 - Do not be slack in your prayers, My children, by following the pleasures of this world's time, for there is no measure of "time" in Heaven. A thousand years (our time here on earth is as one day (in Heaven). The brightest stars in Heaven won their crowns through suffering.

...............Pray, pray, My children. Recover all souls from Purgatory. Physical death is but the beginning of spiritual life. I am the Mother of the world, come to Me and I will comfort you. (vol I page 13)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1970 - Build a wall, My children, a wall of prayer to protect you from the contamination! Wear My Rosary! Never let it be far from your hand! Satan will seek to discard this chain! It is the chain to salvation! It is your link to the Kingdom! St. Joseph has been forgotten. Love Him! Pray to St. Joseph for he will guide you on the path. The enemy is within Holy Church! Satan will find many to create heresy with the loss of the true faith! Resist the knife that seeks to cut Holy Church asunder for My Immaculate Heart will triumph over all evil. The present strife is but a symptom of the underlying sickness, the loss of soul! Prayer is your beacon in the dark world! Sadly, I say, My children, this glorious land has fallen to gain! Oh, sorrow of sorrows for the fall of man! I will always be with you, to save you! To save you! I bless you all, My children. (vol I page 157)


OCTOBER 6, 1970 - I want a string of Rosaries across your Land from coast to coast, a solid chain to keep out the enemy, a sold chain of protection. Unite in prayer to keep out the enemy. ...........Realize the power in your hand with the Rosary, for in your hands you hold the power of God. If you do not recognize the Rosary, can you expect to be recognized by My Son? How much can you expect? Why do you hide My Rosary? It was with a Mother's living Heart that I chose to give you these pearls of Heaven that you reject!...........Woe to all the dedicated who seek to remove these from the little hands for their punishment will metered in accordance to it!..............Why has sophisticated man cast aside these tokens of My love? Those who remain true to My Rosary will not be touched by the fires. Bather these treasures, My children, for the time will come that you will not find them on the counters of your stores. Pray your Rosary slowly, My children, not with your lips but with your heart.......Resort not to arms. My children, just use the Rosary as your weapon.....(vol I page 15)


If you are with Me, if you truly love Me and My Son, you will help each one to alleviate Our sufferings with your prayers, for a soul, a wandering lost soul is brought back with your Rosary. Your prayers are sorely needed. .................My children, We are always with you but you must think your way to Us. This may be confusing at first but really quite simple, for every prayer is a form of soul meditation through the thinking process. What you hear within, is the Spirit within. What you see in vision, is a temporary lifting of the veil that separate life in your world and life in the Kingdom to come. My Son and I, through love of the Father, rose without having to lift this veil. Science will never compensate or penetrate the veil, no man will be greater than his Creator. (vol I page 16)


NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I have need to warn you, My children, to prepare! Stay within yourself in the light of grace, for I have often told you that these times are in the 'Times of Sorrow'. While you live and battle in your life-time, remember those who have gone before you, who thirst for your prayers to quench the fires of desolation. They suffer in their temporary punishment. .........I repeat again, live every earthly day in the spirit. At this moment I cannot divulge the full plan of the Father. Prepare! Prepare! Retire from a world that is now the kingdom of satan! Gather your loved ones about you! Protect them with a Vigil of Prayer, the Rosary. You are not alone in the battle. We send all the graces necessary for your salvation. Redemption! Grace! Peace! All for the asking! The Power of God reaches out to prayer! (vol I page 17)


NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - The sorrows are before you! Yes, I know why you cry My child, for you too know Our anguish. Our Theresa placed the road before you, bring with her the love of the souls, the thirst for souls, and now you must share with Us the torment of knowledge of how many will be lost. Prayer and sacrifice alone, can recover them. This I say to all My children. Without your prayer and sacrifices many will be lost. (vol I page 17)


DECEMBER 24, 1970 - Veronica again saw the Eagle: The demons had made a straight path up from hell. They are trying to push the Eagles from behind. they are trying to push the Eagle over the edge. I see a power, England, but I cannot fully understand the involvement with satan. They pretend to be friends. They are to be watched. It is a conspiracy. It is the uniting of the forces to destroy the United States! They are doing their work well so far...But Our Mother stresses the power of prayer to hold back the darkness. These are desperate times. Do not be deceived by the momentary cries of peace. I see the false prophets increasing in number, cunning in their deceit, even to the Elect. (vol I page 19)


DECEMBER 31, 1970 - How sad to see many dying in the pursuit of revelry and worldly body pleasures! Drunkenness has always been an abomination in the eyes of the Heavenly Father, and time will never distort the Word of God! Time and custom never change in the Eyes of the Father. I would have you know of all the abominations taking place. We see consorts in sin destroying the sacredness of the marriage bond with drink and mixed brain medication! What horror....What constructive pursuit is there that seeks to destroy the total personality of man, reducing him to the animal level in emotions and actions!!! The heavy Hand of God will not fall lightly on these offenders! Always remember, excesses weaken the soul. Gluttons of worldly pleasures! Can you not see the sorrows, the miseries of starving nations and the souls leaving the earth untimely? Is this not time for full prayer? Have you so little faith that you believe that your time is not limited? Cast not your lot with satan now, for in His Mercy, Our Lord, the Eternal Father must often look the other way when He calls many souls into judgment! ............I repeat once again: Without sacrifice, prayer and self-denial, you will not enter My Son's Kingdom!!! The choice is yours to make now! My Son or the world! Remember this My children, this world will pass you by, your soul will eventually reach its judgment, but what will you harvest? This will depend whether you store graces now for the future, or place yourself on a completely worldly level of living for the present. My first word in the New Year: PREPARE! (vol I page 21)


FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I have tried to warn you, My children, but My warnings have fallen on closed ears. I can no longer keep the darkness from you! I beg you now to keep a constant vigil of prayer. He is here now! Oh the sadness of hearts on this day. How We cry in Heaven for the sadness ahead. He shall spread his destruction all over the earth. The man of perdition is in your country! ...............Wear your cross, My children, I cannot caution you enough, to wear your Rosary about your neck. For no one will be free from his entrance; he claims the unclean souls! He seeks the souls of those destined for My Son's Kingdom! He seeks to destroy, this evil man from hell. Listen to Me, My children, he is walking your earth now! He has the powers of satan! He can use the body of a man or a woman or a child! Watch! Beware! Ask the Holy Spirit to allow your eyes to see! Keep a constant vigil of prayer! Many will fall into the abyss. We weep for the souls that will be lost.


He will proceed on into Egypt and Israel and bring Russia from the North. Wake up to the Truth! His reign will be longer than man expects. The interpretation of man has erred, the time and one time and a half is in Heaven's time. The earthly time is very much longer. Do not be frightened, My child, by the sights sent to you for those are for your own protection. .......... I caution you again! Keep your doors barred! It was not the Will of God that forced this cross upon you, My children, for My Voice hath cried to you through endless years. To repent, but you heeded not My warnings! My travels have been world-wide, My tears shed in every land. My Voice grew weak and now there will be the Great Pause! During this time, My children, I can only impress on you the necessity for constant prayer. Guard your doors well now, against the enemy who walks the land. He has come to your locality to try to destroy My work here. He knows that We plan to recover many souls by Our vigil of prayer. He will use the clergy to stop you, My child. Trust in the Majesty of My Son, for His Will, will be done!..........Please, My children, join Us in Heaven send your prayers up to Us! We stand and watch the great battle. ..........Satan has opened the abyss many of his henchmen are among you, for every knock on your door, evil knocks on your door. Guard your homes well, let not those enter, if you value the salvation of your souls. Guard your children well! Teach them the laws of God. Live a life with Christ and you will be saved. Pray for those who reap what they have sown! (vol I page 22)


FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - From now until the Plan is fulfilled, I must stress that you keep resigned to a life of prayer and sacrifice, for that is all that will save you. We still hope to gather Our stray children and therefore, We reveal to you now, the secret of the ages.......The true meaning of Mr. 666, known as the antichrist: 6 is for the 6 who are coming. 6 is for the 6 days of suffering. 6 is for the 6 who will be punished..........Man is wise but through the ages the true meaning becomes lost. This, My child, We give you. Watch, wait and pray! He is still in your Land! Safeguard your home and your family as I have told you countless times before. The danger will increase to the souls. ...........Repeat to all this prayer: Jesus extend to us, in the light, of your infinite knowledge, the power, through the Light, to understand the task that lies ahead, for all of us who wish to be saved......How We long to be able to spread words of cheerful vein, of happiness and joy, but My children, how can one smile and laugh, when the heart is crying. Many will be taken out of the world in the conflict ahead, but do not despair, for with your prayers, even these may enter the Kingdom of Heaven. ..............Pray, My children, never cease your prayers, for that is the only step to take for the recovery of souls. Not only those you love but those who no longer have a soul caring enough to pray for them. (vol I page 23)


APRIL 3, 1971 - My Son has seen the defilement that evil man has created. The penance will be severe. Few have heeded My cries. I have wandered the world in tears. Who has sought to ease My anguished Heart? Now you may look into your own heart and find the answer of the days ahead, for you have made your choice. My Son and I have begged you for atonement, for sacrifice, to deny yourself these temporary pleasures of your earthly life. In many places in many ways We have been cast aside. The burden of saving all souls has fallen on those of true faith. There is still time to gather the souls. Please, I beg of you to now spend every moment aside from your necessary worldly duties and obligations in prayer and sacrifice. It was not long ago that I cried this warning, but it also went unheeded. My Son's Mercy knows no end but, what shall We do with these young boys that are coming to Us unprepared! It is too late now to spread this message for it's best advantage, now I must beseech you, My children, to pray; keep your Rosary with you, day and night, you must pray. (vol I page 25,26)


Be guided by the Holy Spirit that comes to you through the Eternal Father. In the darkness He will guide those who keep Him in their hearts. Our Father is the Lord High God, in Heaven. Defiled man knows his father as the black prince of hell, and this father of the dark abyss spreads destruction, fear, violence, hatred, murder of innocent babies, hear Me now, and remember what I say, you have brought the sword upon you by your own actions! For as the Father gave you a free will to choose your road; if you sought not the grace necessary to stay on the right road, it is because there were too few prayers, to little who cared to save themselves or you! ..........The prayers you give for atonement are applied to the souls to purgatory, for you will need them, yes, these souls, with you in the final battle. (vol I page 26)


APRIL 10, 1971 - We allow man to expose his true state of soul by his own means, and as such would seek to stop the atonement prayers. these who have fallen to the conquest of satan! Yes, many have joined Us here at this sacred place blessed by the Father; do they raise their hearts in prayer? Or to seek selfish entertainment or self-gratification? Unless you reach out to help gather the souls of all your brothers and sisters, you will not be counted among those gathered during the destruction! Love is always in giving! My child, care not for the judgment of mere man, but shoulder your cross, keep the Words given to you by My Son in your heart, for they will comfort you in your trials. (vol I page 26,27)


For the Rosaries sent to Us, the sacrifice of victim souls, victims to His Merciful Love, the Eternal Father has bestowed a delay, the rest will depend on the penance, the prayers, the sacrifices that you will be willing to give! (vol I page 27)


MAY 19, 1971 - We are at war now, but the war of the spirits has far dire consequences that the human beings in worldly war combats! My Mother has given the plan for salvation countless times before. Will there only be counted a few in the final total? This will depend on prayer, works and efforts of love in action demonstrated by all remaining souls on this earth. I have chosen from this world many messengers to repeat Our cries, but they too will share the Way of the Cross. ..........

Oh, My Jesus, how well the darkness covers the land. We look upon hate, greed, paganism and murder. The darkest of sins are being committed! Guard your children from the unholy ray. Keep the monuments (statues) in your home, keep the Rosary about your neck. These were not given for decoration. We cannot bear the blasphemies against Us much longer. We admonish you to save your soul and the souls of your loved ones. We are always with you, just raise your hearts in prayer to Us. Your prayers and sacrifices will be needed for your priests.


Yes, they will be needed to safeguard those who represent Me in My House (Church) for the man of perdition (anti-Christ) will enter higher places to render discord among those who rule My House on earth. Have pity for those (clergy) who will fall into his trap. Only prayer and mortification of the senses can retrieve one of these souls. No one will be free from the assaults to the Church by the one called anti-Christ unless you keep Me with you (Eucharist), not as an occasional visit but as a daily act of love. Satan has placed his disciples in your schools, your government, you ways of entertainment, you means of communication, all have been infiltrated! You can readily see My children, how far he has progressed to destroy. We are gathering Our armies from Heaven, yes, We are watching and will join in the eventual combat for My Mother's Heart will heal when We triumphantly remove the evil one from among you!! (vol I page 27)


We don't wish to see one of Our children lost to Lucifer. He now gives all God's children battle. There is such turmoil in the world that We cannot come to you as often, Veronica, for We are needed very badly in the battle of the spirits. We listen to all who call Us. We will answer all who come to Us in belief, come to Us, believe in Us, and you will be saved! I have asked you to wear your Rosary to protect you from the evil that not enshrouds the earth. Already those destined for My Kingdom know Me. We know them! Those who have turned to Lucifer, who have turned their backs on Us, We know them not! Soon, My child, iniquity will so abound, that even many of the elect will be in fear to be charitable. Yes, charity will grow cold. We have already impressed on you the necessity for prayer. The power of prayer to chase him out. If you do not listen, you too will walk into darkness. You must not go around berating your brothers and sisters, you must pray for them! Without prayer, you cannot fight satan! These are not ordinary times, these are not ordinary days, no, if you read the words left by the prophets, you will understand the Book of Life. (Bible) (vol I page 28)


JUNE 17, 1971 - Your prayers are sorely needed for your priests, your cardinals, your bishops. The heaviest attacks are upon those with the most influence in My Son's House. Yes, there are those who have fallen to satan. They will drag many other souls to hell with them. We do not want...................Yes, We do have hope, that your prayers, your understanding, your charity, will bring back those who have gone astray. This can also be accomplished by your example. Pray, My children, keep a constant vigil of prayer. We will shower many graces on you all. We are always with you. Remember, My children, wars are always a punishment for your sins. (vol I page 29)


JULY 1, 1971 - There is great power in prayer. It can rescue your brothers falling down into the bottomless pit. I can rescue them for you. Oh, My children, must I tell you the deepest of truths? Must I now, to save you, reveal the most heart rendering of truths that many, yes, many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption! ...............I ask you for a constant vigil of prayer, so that satan will not enter upon you. You must now say when you arise, 'I will protect myself with the Shield of the Immaculate Conception.' You will say before you enter your bed which will not be a bed of security and comfort now, 'I protect myself with the Shield of the Immaculate Conception,' for My children, when you sleep he does not sleep. (vol I page 30)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - My child, you will make My message known to the world. We implore all true hearts to spread My message. My words will be few, the darkness is deeper. I have just come through the shadows. I have with Me, My child, three guardian (angels) of My Son's House (Church). He (anti-Christ) the evil one will not destroy My Son's House. Yes, there will be many martyrs in the days ahead. All parents must rescue their children from the evils of error! We advocate the instructions of your children in the Faith. We do not want their teachers to be the adversary's helpers, the followers of the agents of hell who do not recognize the truth. You must know this truth of the evil that is about you, and must fight this evil with prayer and sacrifice of your worldly desires! Or you will not escape the Chastisement planned by the Father! Unless you heed My words and guide My Church, unless you erase the evidence of error in My Son's House, you will be destroyed! Repeat: A house in darkness wears a band of death about it. A Church in darkness wears a band of death about it................... If you cast Me aside, who will help you? Who can save you? You will gather now the prayers given to the blessed ones of the earth of ages past (Saints and Prophets), the message of truth from the old house. You will not follow the plan of the evil one (anti-Christ) the destroyer of the truth. (vol I page 36)


OCTOBER 2, 1971 - We have given you your armor. Your defense will be found there. You have your armor. Now you will keep a constant vigil of prayer going in your country. It must be one life of atonement, sacrifice, and prayer! The numbers left after the conflagration will be counted in the few. The choice will be given to every individual which road he will travel. Yes, there are many in My Son's House who have fallen. Even those can be saved with your prayers. The ones whom your prayers do not recover, they will become members of satan's crew, for already he (satan) has aligned them against those who will defend My Son's House! We have asked your Holy Father for a great sacrifice. You, in your resort to prayer will hold a balance of the sacrifice. (vol I page 37)


NOVEMBER 1, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice, atonement. We ask little of you. All can be summed up in one word: Love. All parents will guard their children's souls. All parents will be held responsible for their children's souls. Pray for the Light that you may not be led into the darkness. I have stressed the plan for your salvation many times. You will act upon it now or fail! (vol I page 38)


Flee from the evil of the serpent that now runs across your land. Accept not a drop of his venom because you are not strong enough without the Light to reject it! Many who are destined for satan's kingdom have chosen their path, My child. But, they too can be saved with prayers.(vol I page 39)


NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Pray for the light and you will receive the understanding. Look for My Son, and you will be given the way. You ask the future; the pages must turn but you can lessen the suffering as you walk through the web of Our adversary, satan, if you would but care, if you would set aside your luxuries and body pleasures to pray and sacrifice in the days ahead, when you will be forced to your knees!................Prayer, sacrifice daily, an act of love, the reward far surpasses the temporary pleasures in this earthworld of satan. You will send all the messages to the bishops, they have been misled and they now hold the balance. The red hat has fallen! The purple hat is being misled! Pray that they may receive the light before too many souls are led down the road to damnation; even those you can rescue by your prayers. (vol I page 39)


DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Recognize the evil in your land that is reaching into every family. Parents will be held responsible for the guarding of the children's souls. Pray for the Light to come to all your members. Yes, pray for your children who are the true victims of the web of evil that enshrouds the whole earth now. The example given in many homes is foul! We have asked you to keep the statues to be a focal point for the mirror of the soul. The impression upon young minds of Our true existence, that many choose to call legends! Keep the pictures, the sacramentals in your homes. Pray together as a loving family. Prepare the young souls well, for as they go without the family door, it will stand them well in the onslaughts of satan, so evident in excess about them; this darkness that covers the world............You must retire from the world of evil about you, as your station in life will permit, adjusting to live the spiritual life. You must use the sacramentals, prayer, the demons must run at the sound of prayer!.................Confusion, confusion! All about Us We see confusion and the conditioning of errors. Family prayer must be instituted in the home. Without prayer you will walk the road of error! Many prayers of reparation are needed for Our Vicar. There is, My child, a plan to eliminate him. It is being developed to remove him from Our House for one who is known as anti-Christ, to reign, yes, this black leader is not black of color, but of heart. He will bring much evil into My Son's House. (vol I page 41)


MARCH 24, 1972 - Your prayers for others can retroact and give strength to those who are weak, for when you know the true meaning of saving souls, you will use your prayers, your sacrifices, your atonement for the worthy purpose of rescuing these wandering souls. (vol I page 45)


APRIL 1, 1972 - Please remember Our Holy Father in your prayers. We are 'buying' his time with us by our prayers and sacrifices. Man cannot comprehend the ways and judgment of God as it is not akin to man's. (vol I page 49)


OCTOBER 6, 1972 - A wise soul knows the true meaning of saving. Prayer, sacrifice, atonement, are your measure for recovery. There is much talk going upon the winds. Talk which is destructive and not constructive. This We find in the Holy House of God. Better they turn now, go down on their knees, and beg forgiveness for their offenses against their God! Rank shall not spare the wicked. Remember Luciel (satan). He was cast from the Eternal Kingdom! All who turn their backs on the command of the Eternal Father will join Luciel in his dark world! (vol I page 68)


FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - Prayer, atonement and sacrifice, a constant vigil of prayer in your country; that is all the direction you will need. You do not fight the war of the spirit with idle words cast on the winds, bargaining for pieces of silver with souls; seeking self-glory and worldly honors, temporary in your state of life. You bargain your souls for your temporary existence and lose eternity!! (vol I page 79)


MARCH 18, 1973 - We ask that all prayers continue in perpetuity. A constant vigilance of prayer will go throughout the world. Your world can no longer be saved by any means of man, for now man stands in judgment before his God. (vol I page 86)


MARCH 24, 1973 - The forces of evil are gathered against the young. Parents will be the anchors in their homes. Guard the souls of your children, for they meet the agents of hell once they step outside your doors. Prayer, and prayer alone, with the graces gained in sacramentals and sacraments will be your fortification against the agents of hell now loosed in great number upon your earth. (vol I page 89)


MARCH 25, 1973 - The value of prayer has been taken from your consciousness purposely. You will all return prayer to your homes and the House of God. Bad example in the House of God has set many souls onto the road to hell. (vol I page 91)


There must be kept a constant vigilance of prayer in your country and throughout the world. The agents of hell are loosed in force upon your world. Prayer can stop them. (vol I page 92)


MAY 30, 1973 - Prayer, atonement and sacrifice. Save yourselves, save your souls and the souls of those you love. And if you have the charity of heart for your brothers, you will offer your sacrifices for their salvation, for many will be lost because they have no one who cares to pray for them. The greatest weapon you have now is prayer; you will use it. Man has man opportunities to make atonement to his God, but he has become involved in a materialistic world. (vol I page 104)


Veronica: Oh, Our Lady is giving a direction now. Our Lady says that She would like you, when you're here, whether you know a person or whether you don't....She requests that you say an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's for a great indulgence will be granted for the soul, the departed soul. That would be an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's for a departed soul. Therefore, they would be given a grace necessary for their repatriation into Heaven. Our Lady said great indulgence will be given for the recitation of the Act of contrition and three Hail Mary's. (vol I page 105)


JUNE 8, 1973 - Remember, My child, I bestow upon all who come to My sacred grounds, the power to bring back and rescue from satan their brothers and sisters. You must not forget the power of prayer to the Father. Ask in the name of My Son, and He cannot refuse you. Continue, My children, your prayers of atonement. (vol I page 106)


JUNE 16, 1973 - Instruct your children well in the salvation of their souls. Know that when they leave beyond the doors of your home, they will be subject to satan. Teach them, My children, parents, the value of prayer. Prayer must be returned to you homes. Your example must be one of purity. Your example must be one of fortitude. And most of all, My children, remember: You must show and practice love for the Father. (vol I page 110)


JULY 1, 1973 - Satan now walks among you, he brings many agents to set confusion and delusion throughout the world. This confusion is not only in your lay life, but is found in the House of God. You can only set the House of God and the world to right by prayer, penance, heavy penance, now, and sacrifice. (vol I page 112)


AUGUST 5, 1973 - One day of your earthly week time will be given to the Father in prayer and meditation. It is the day of the Lord. Know now that this is but a small penance and sacrifice for what lies ahead. I promise all who follow My direction to be protected during these days, as I shelter them beneath My blue mantle. (vol I page 120)


DECEMBER 7, 1973 - You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer in your country and throughout the world. Only in this way will the Father lessen the extent of the coming Warning upon your city, your country and the world. (vol I page 147)


DECEMBER 31, 1973 - The offenses to the Father have made the great saints of Heaven cry out for retribution. It is you Mother who begs for your reprieve. The greatest teacher among mankind now, My children, will be prayer and your example. (vol I page 156)


FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - There are many agents of hell, now upon earth, and they have entered into the House of My Son. Prayer, atonement, and sacrifice; this has been given to you as instruction from the Father. You must return prayer to your homes, to your schools, and make it a way of life for your children. Many parents will suffer for their laxity in the discipline of their children. Do not depend on false teachers to bring you the truth. A house in darkness wears a band of death about it. A Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. (vol I page 159)


FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - And now, we will recite, at the direction of Our Lady, the Litany to Saint Joseph. Now, Our Lady requests that this Litany be recited in reparation for many priests who are in Purgatory. Our Lady said that the priests in Purgatory are forgotten, because many have forgotten them, because they think, as priests, that they don't need prayers, that they enter immediately into Heaven. Our Lady said you must understand that the priest is still human, subject to sin and error. However, during the consecration of the Host, and during the time of the confessional, when he gives absolution, he is Jesus impersonified, he is the representative of Jesus. Though he be subject to error, he is still a human being, and therefore, he can enter into hell or Purgatory. There are many now who have been forgotten. Therefore, we will recite the Litany to St. Joseph, for these priests who have not received enough prayers and sacrifices to release them from Purgatory. Many have been there, Our Lady said, for many, many years. Therefore, we will recite the litany now. (vol I page 168)


APRIL 6, 1974 - The prayers, the acts of sacrifice made by the few on earth, I can only say 'few' My child, for they do not balance the numbers and multitudes upon earth! These prayers had won a reprieve for mankind. However, it is in the plan of the Father that the cleansing begins. Man has not recognized the warnings given by the Father. Therefore, they will become more severe in nature. (vol page 183)


MAY 22, 1974 - You must tell My children upon earth that they must not cease their prayers for their friends, their brothers, their sisters who are waiting with much anguish to be released from purgatory. (vol I page 199)


JUNE 15, 1974 - We here in Heaven are much grieved, because We see mankind turning from the facts of the supernatural, the light of the Father. They're calling in a manner that makes Our hearts heavy, for they're reaching out and calling in a manner that has not been directed by the Father from Heaven. They set upon themselves great delusion and great aberrations from the truth. Pray much, My children, that you do not fall into these errors. (vol I page 214)


No, My children, unless you pray, not invoking the spirits, but to pray as the words were given to you; you shall not have the understanding in the light. Do not be confounded and confused. The prayers from Heaven are simple Do not go searching for the sensational, for you will start your prayers always with: "Our Father who art in Heaven", not blablablablabla, that We hear, My child, coming up here. The misinterpretation of the word 'tongues'! Do you know what you read in the Book of Life? Man has put a very twisted interpretation; lalablala, to Us, My children, that is what it sounds like. .................You do not seek the light in the right places. Pray for the light but always pray. Our Father, who art in Heaven, so that you do not invoke the father of all liars, the prince of darkness, satan! For many of you now are calling upon satan, therefore, pray for the light; wear your sacramentals, tried and true. (vol I page 217)


JUNE 18, 1974 - The greatest power you have at this time, My children, is to pray. Satan and his agents cannot stay where there is prayer. Chase them out now. Chase them out with a vigilance of prayer in your home and in your churches, and throughout the world. (vol I page 221)


JULY 25, 1974 - The greatest weapon you will have, My child, is prayers. A constant vigilance of prayer, throughout your world and your country. You will go forward, My child, and My children, protected by My blue mantle, a covering of light with the cross of My Son in your right hand and the beads of prayer in your left. For in your hands then, you will hold the greatest weapon in this war of the spirits, prayer, atonement and sacrifice, My children. The balance is heavily now to the left. Watch and pray much. The hourglass is running low. (vol I page 236)


AUGUST 14, 1974 - You, in your mercy and love of heart, can reclaim many of those who at this moment of earth-time are on the road to darkness and Lucifer. Your examples, your prayers and your works, prayers without works, My children, they will never succeed in recovering souls, they must be worked together, prayers and work. Example: Do not waste your time in frivolous occupation. Work for the Father and your reward will be great. Work for Lucifer and you will receive his reward and forever you shall cry the tears of the damned. (vol I page 243)


AUGUST 21, 1974 - Yes, without prayer and penance, there will be a great war; a war of such magnitude that without the intervention of the Father not many shall be left to inhabit the world of earth! (vol I page 247)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - No, My child, satan cannot read your mind. This is a great grace. He can only follow your plans by expression and outward action. Learn to communicate by the spirit, My child. Think your way to Us. Pray interiorly. Many words multiplied from the mouth, do not necessarily bring you great graces. Better a few that come from the heart than constant prattle without meaning. (vol I page 262)


OCTOBER 6, 1974 - The prayers of a few have held back the just punishment but the sands of the hourglass are slowly running out. How foolish mankind can be with his reasoning and judgment. He is quick to judge his fellow man. Better that he pray for the light. (vol I page 280)


NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - See, My child, the start of destruction in My Son's House. Talk, talk, talk to destruction. More prayer, My children! Pray yourselves out of the darkness. Idle talk will get you nowhere. Pray, My children! Return to your life of discipline. You have forgotten the value of prayer. Satan cannot stay where there is prayer, nor can his agents. (vol I page 292)


You will bar your doors. You will understand the meaning of My words and follow them through. Whenever you have a decision to make, I repeat, you will pray once, pray again, and then you will be given the light of understanding. (vol I page 295)


NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - If you, My child, find your road filled with thorns, know that you are truly traveling the way of the cross. You cannot expect any less a lot than My Son received when He brought the Message to the world. For if you were bringing a message known to the world you would be accepted. But since you bring a message of the spirit, those not of the spirit will reject you, My child. Pray for them, for the power of prayer is great. Pray much for your rulers, your government, your schools and My Son's houses throughout the world. A House, a Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. Many will close their doors when they succumb to the darkness. Pray, My child, a constant vigilance of prayer. Prayer, atonement, and sacrifice, My voice cries, for the time grows short. The sands are running out, My child. (vol I page 300)


DECEMBER 28, 1974 - A house in darkness wears a band of death about it! The family that will pray together, will stay together, My child. Pray a constant vigilance in your homes and you will make the demons flee. They cannot stay in a house of prayer. You will understand, My child, why satan has entered My Son's House on earth; the Church! Because there was not enough prayer! Man talks, idly talks of worldly matters when he should concentrate on the spiritual...........It is only because, My child, there are not enough prayers that mankind is going fast toward a great war! It is only because there are not enough prayers that there is discord and broken homes! It is only because there are not enough prayers that many children have places the knives in their parents hearts. (vol I page 316)


DECEMBER 31, 1974 - With your prayers, My child and My children, even the clergy will receive the strength to fight for the truth; to fight for My Son, to fight for the souls! (vol I page 322)


FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - Unless the prayers continue, My child, there will be great atrocities committed in your City. Murders, fornication, abominations in the House of God, brother against brother, sister against sister, mother against children, so great will be the evil entrenched in the hearts of man! (vol I page 328)


MARCH 18, 1975 - You will pray much for your clergy. You will pray much for your government leaders. And parents, you will adopt a rigid and strict rule in your families for you are now holding the balance for the salvation of your children's souls. Your sacrifice now will bring you gladness of heart for at the end of penance, there is great joy. Yes, My child, I say penance, for to remain in the light in your dark world will be great penance to mankind! However, there is always the joy in knowledge that Eternity in the Kingdom of Light is your reward. (vol I page 342)


MARCH 22, 1975 - Mankind has substituted a prayerful life for one of gaiety and debauchery! For this he shall reap the reward of his sin. (vol I page 347)


MAY 17, 1975 - You will well understand the value of prayer in the days ahead. Know that satan seeks to stop the prayers. Prayer is your greatest weapon, My children, now against the forces of evil that are set upon you. (vol I page 359)


Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. Prayer is your greatest weapon against the forces of darkness, the forces of evil. Have pity upon your brothers and sisters who have fallen into darkness. (vol I page 361)


They must be taught to pray more. Prayer is no longer a way of life. Prayer must be returned to the homes, and the churches of the world, and the schools, and the public and private lives of all the children of God, my brothers and sisters. If you pray more, you will learn to love prayer. It will become a way of life that you cannot turn from, for it will give you something that you have never found in the world. (vol I page 365)


JUNE 5, 1975 - You must now pray, do much penance, and work with great haste to gather Our straying sheep. Have pity and pray for your shepherds who have fallen into the darkness. Even your prayers are necessary, My children, to recover them. Do not be lost in the fallacy that because they are shepherds they cannot fall to the errors of the flesh. The attacks of satan are great upon them. So few pray for Our clergy. (vol I page 374)


In the time left before your Chastisement, which will come as an eventuality, you will spend your time now in gathering your prayers and graces for those who do not have he strength of spirit to acquire these graces for their own salvation. (vol I page 380)


JULY 15, 1975 - Pray for your dedicated, your priests, and your sisters. Many have gone fast into darkness of the spirit for they have chosen to follow the modes of the world. Bring them quickly the Message from Heaven. We do not wish one child to be lost to Us. (vol I page 384)


JUNE 18, 1975 - All prayers must come not from the lips but from the heart. Do not rush your supplications, for I assure you, My children, there is no time beyond the veil. The time you give now for the salvation of your souls and the souls for whom you love and pray, will be gathered beyond the veil and your joy will be two-fold when you meet and rejoice in the Kingdom of Heaven together. (vol I page 380)


JULY 15, 1975 - A life of prayer and meditation shall give you the necessary graces that will keep you from falling error. (vol I page 384)


AUGUST 5, 1975 - You will practice a life of more prayer, My child, and My children. Vocal prayer and interior prayer. Use prayer for it causes great despair to Our adversary, satan, he must flee at the sound of prayer.............I have asked you many times to pray for the conversion of the nation, Russia. Unless there are more prayers and acts of sacrifice, Russia shall send her errors throughout the world causing great suffering and loss of Faith. ...........I have asked you to pray for the conversion of Russia. Have you not prayed for her as a nation, for the people who are led in darkness! As these errors are being sent throughout your world, pray a constant vigilance of prayer. The leaders of your country are slowly succumbing to the evil. The example among your leaders is poor. (vol I page 393)


Pray much for your neighbors, your brothers and your sisters. Your prayers have great power. It is of great charity to pray, My children, for many have prayed for you all, or you would not be here among those counted upon this sacred mission. (vol I page 395)


AUGUST 14, 1975 - Many prayers are needed for your clergy! But for your prayers, many shall be lost to the Kingdom of God. It is a fallacy, My children, that those who wear he garment of teacher of the Light shall enter into the Eternal Kingdom. They are still human, My children, and must make their way with the cross, also. They need your prayers, as well as your children and neighbors. It is an act of charity of heart to pray for your pastors, My children. (vol I page 399)


AUGUST 21, 1975 - The balance is leaning heavily to the left. There is no way to fight this balance except through chastisement. Man set himself upon his own road and it is in the Merciful Heart of the Father that He brings him back through suffering. The forces of evil are gathered now to take over a major position in your world, and in My Church. However, the balance is in prayer...........Those who are in the Light will rise to this occasion and fight the evil by prayer, penance, acts of sacrifice, and action. Prayers without works cannot be constructive at this time. You world is fast proceeding on a course to destruction! (vol I page 405)


MAY 29, 1976 - My child, tell all to act as good example in My Son's House. Women must wear a head covering in the holy places and in prayer. It is not because of custom; it is because the angels demand proper deportment during the Holy Sacrifice. (vol I page 493)


The greatest weapon against evil now is prayer and sacrifice. The world must do great penance now to escape the terrible Chastisement. (vol I page 494)


JUNE 18, 1976 - My children, when you pray, you are rescuing your brothers and sisters, you must not use what could be termed as lip service. You must pray with purpose and feeling from the heart. Each word will be prayed slowly, with understanding and reason, like this: Our Father....Who art in Heaven...... hallowed be Thy name....Thy Kingdom come....Thy Will be done.....on earth....as it is in Heaven....(vol I page 507)


JULY 24, 1976 - My children, do not fall for the error; do not fall into error; you must pray for the light before you read the Scriptures. Many have set themselves to change, renovate, and place deceit in the lines written by the prophets. (vol I page 512)


The message from Heaven shall go throughout your world, and then shall come the end. There will be a baptism of fire set upon mankind. How soon, My children? it all depends upon you and your actions. Prayer must be joined with action, works, good deeds of atonement. (vol I page 514)


AUGUST 14, 1976 - Men without God, your atheists of your world, shall be awakened forcefully. Pray, My children, for those who appear lost, for one prayer can bring them back from the brink. The power, My children, of prayer is great. (vol I page 522)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Pray, O My children, pray a constant vigilance of prayer for your Holy Father, Pope Paul, in Rome. Prayers can move even the hardest of souls to repentance. Were it not for the prayers of many, many would fall fast into the abyss of eternal damnation. For those who have received graces in abundance, much is expected of them, My children. (vol I page 529)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - You will all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. If you recognize, if you accept the truth and the knowledge of the supernatural, you will know the great power of prayer to dispense the demons. I give you this lesson of reality, My children, the demons cannot stay with the sound of prayer ringing in the air. (vol I page 534)


OCTOBER 2, 1976 - O My children, it truly rains teardrops from Heaven. How I have begged you to pray for your bishops. how I have begged you to pray for the leaders of your government. Too few pray for them. too few even pray for members of their own household. And why? Because the damnable machine of satan, television, has been used now to destroy the solidarity of a home. It has come in and separated communication between the individuals of the home. (vol I page 543)


OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer for your pastors. Do not abandon My Son's Church, but stay and fight by example and prayers. The power of prayer is great. The demons cannot remain where there is a sound of prayer cascading and resounding across the air. (vol I page 548)


Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. Many graces are being extended to you through My Mother. Accept them with generosity; share them with your brothers and sisters who are less fortunate. Many souls that would otherwise fall into hell and eternal damnation have been saved because of the thousands of prayers that have been rising to Heaven for their salvation. Only, My children, in the time of your great reward in Heaven will you understand fully how great was your mission upon earth. ............Do not allow your minds to be clouded by satan. Keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and all of the countries of the world. Pray for those who have received the greatest of crosses, those who no longer can receive Me, My children, in the Eucharist. (vol I page 551)


NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. They do not always have to be written words, but pray from your heart; open up your heart to My Son. Ask all of the angels of Heaven to guide you and be at your side during these desperate days of darkness of spirit.. (vol I page 556)


NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - I repeat the direction of My Mother to you many times, that prayers without works shall be fruitless, My children. Good example and words spoken out with wisdom given to you from the Holy Spirit shall help gather My sheep in these dark days. (vol I page 562)


Remember these poor souls, My children, those who have been abandoned and those who no longer have anyone upon earth to pray for them. Unless you offer your sacrifices and prayers, many will have to serve long terms of waiting before entering the Kingdom. There are many, My child, without your prayers who will be here, in this place of suffering, unto the end of earth's time. (vol I page 564)


DECEMBER 7, 1976 - My children, prayers without works hold no strength. For all who are given great graces in the light, much is expected of them. You must not tire in your mission, My children. (vol I page 566)


DECEMBER 24, 1976 - Your God is long suffering and merciful, but you, as a degenerate generation, you try My patience! But for the pleading of your Mother, My Mother, the Mediatrix from God to man, you would have already received your just Chastisement. But for the few prayers that rise as a balance to Heaven, you would already see death and destruction in your country and many of the countries throughout your world. (vol I page 572)


DECEMBER 28, 1976 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Retain, nourish and preserve your Faith, My children. Do not succumb to the wiles of satan. Satan who will act within the bodies of any man, woman, or child that has given himself to sin..(vol I page 576)


V O L U M E I I


FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - You will all keep a constant vigilance of prayer, for without prayer, you cannot have sight, without prayer, you will be unable to recognize the signs of your times. (vol II page 21)


FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Each day of your life must begin with prayer and end with prayer. Accept all of the graces that are given to you freely. Do not reject the means given to you through your sacraments. (vol II page 25)


MARCH 18, 1977 - As I warned you in the past and you did not listen, unless you prayed more, did more penance, sacrificed, communism would go throughout your world, ravishing nations, destroying your Faith, entering into the highest places of My Son's House. Can you deny what is happening now in your world? Remove the blindness from your eyes and look! Come out of the darkness before it is too late, for a House in darkness wears a band of death about it! (vol II page 27)


MAY 14, 1977 - My children, the power of prayer is great, for prayer transcends your soul into the realm of Heaven. I speak in simple language to you to raise your voices to Heaven in silent prayer. Seek and you will find the way. I repeat: No man shall be lost except of his own free will. (vol II page 41)


MAY 30, 1977 - The world's leaders in the nations of earth have received a great part of he counsel of My Mother. You must all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. Prayer can only now melt the hearts of those who have closed their ears. My child, continue on your mission. Your prayers shall bring many back before the tribulation. (vol II page 52)


JUNE 4, 1977 - My children upon earth, you must always be aware of temptation and the possibility of falling into the web of evil spun by satan to ensnare you. Pray for your brothers and sisters in Canada, My children. But for less prayers you, too, may have ensnared in this trap. (vol II page 54)


As you progress upon your road to sanctity the attacks from satan will become greater. My children, you must never let down your guard, but you must constantly pray a vigilance of prayer. It is sad, My children, that you have been put to this great trial in your mission, but you must learn by it. I repeat: You will pray for your brothers and sisters in Canada. (vol I page 55)


JUNE 16, 1977 - Are you ready now to come over the veil? I assure you, My children, many shall pass over the veil before you count on your one hand. Prepare your household, I shout anew! Keep the foundation of Faith in the hearts of your family. The family that will pray together will stay together. (vol II page 59)


JUNE 18, 1976 - My children, console the bleeding heart of My Mother; console Her by accepting Her words of counsel and acting upon them. Prayer is the greatest weapon now you have against the forces of evil loosed upon your world. It is the battle of all battles; satan against the Spirit of life and light. Satan has now mobilized the full forces and fury of hell against you! My Mother has prepared you well if you accepted Her counsel. (vol II page 62)


JULY 15, 1977 - My children, you must keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country, the nations of earth, the world. Prayer has great strength against the demons that are loosed in force now upon your world. The agents of 666 have entered into all of the medias of the world; the agents of 666 are now in Rome. The Holy Father, your Holy Father, Pope Paul VI, he suffers much because of the disobedience and the Judas's about him. (vol II page 65)


AUGUST 5, 1977 - The road to hell has been paved often by good intentions. Remember this, My children, without prayer you cannot remain in the light. You must always direct your talks, your thoughts to the Eternal Father and the personage of Heaven to protect you and guide you. Seek not the counsel of man when it concerns the state of your immortal soul. For what man is there left upon earth who will counsel you in truth? Very few, My children. For the pastors, the shepherds shall stand before My Son and shall they say that their teaching has been pure in His sight? He shall cast them out as the vermin and the vipers they have become, for many have sold their souls to get to the head. (vol II page 72)


Prayer is the greatest force now given to mankind to stop the evil. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer in your homes. Public prayer and private prayer is deemed necessary now. (vol II page 74)


AUGUST 13, 1977 - Prayer, My children, is all that you have now. You have waited too long. The evil has accelerated now, and your children are surely the victims of your laxity, your permissiveness. You condoned immorality. You condoned sexuality. You made no effort to fight the evils that have corrupted your schools, and your governments, and now your homes. (vol II page 76)


I cry bitter tears of sadness for your country, America the beautiful, that shall now be visited by the angel of death. My children, prayer is the only measure now left. (vol II page 77)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - We depend now, My children, on the few to set themselves now to rescue those who are in the deepest darkness. Prayer is the most powerful force in the light now, My children. It is a form of penance; it is a form of begging for the repatriation of souls. .....Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Keep this chain of prayer going throughout your country and the world. (vol II page 88)


NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My children, you must protest the offenses being committed against the divinity of My Son. Prayer is a good weapon, but unless you act, and pray too, My children, you proceed nowhere. You become lax, indifferent; apathy set in. Each and every individual of conscionable age shall be tested. (vol II page 96)


NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - Yes, My children, Our hearts are torn as We see many are falling into the abyss, lost forever to Heaven. Pray for your priests who have not received enough prayers to enlighten their hearts. Pray for your brothers and sisters; extend your charity to the sinner. Do not condemn him but pray for him. (vol II page 103)


NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - You must all remember, My children, to pray more, whether it be meditating, or group prayer. Many of the sacramentals given to mankind have been given for this very age that you live in now. You are all now passing through the latter days - the time written of and spoken of by your prophets. (vol II page 106)


DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Prayer is the greatest weapon you will have now against satan, My children. I have wandered to and fro, through countless earth-years of time, crying for prayer, atonement, sacrifice! The Eternal Father has a balance that leans heavily now to the left. It is not a good sign, My children. (vol II page 108)


MARCH 15, 1978 - .It is well, children of the earth, that you spend now your time in prayer and penance. Many shall die soon. Many shall die without the opportunity to make amends for the salvation of his soul. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer now, going throughout your world and your country.(vol II page 126)


APRIL 1, 1978 - My children, pray constantly a vigil of prayer. I ask you not to do just lip service, My children, but pray from your hearts. The words do not have to be studied but from your hearts. Ask and you shall receive. Believe and you will receive many graces. (vol II page 138)


MAY 30, 1978 - The agents of hell will make it their pursuit to take this knowledge of the supernatural from you. You must safeguard your Faith and keep the Faith in the hearts of your children and your family members. Pray, My children, it does not have to be words of a special nature. Just pray from your heart. Speak to Me as your Mother. Speak to My Son, for He will aid you. The power of prayer is great, My children. Nothing is impossible to God the Father in Heaven in the Trinity! (vol II page 156)


MAY 20, 1978 - Pray, My children, for your priests, your bishops, your cardinals. Too few pray for them, for in their awe and their knowledge they believed in the past, My children, that these Hierarchy had a special passport to Heaven. No, My children, they have a human nature also, and human frailties, and must be protected by prayer, and penance and sacrifice of others also, for them, in your charity of heart. In your love of human nature that We hear man speaking of as he falls into the errors of modernism and humanism; True love lies in prayers and sacrifice for an individual, for when you come over the veil, I assure you, it is only love and prayers that can follow you. (vol II page 151)


JUNE 10, 1978 - My child, warn the world, My children of the light, that they must always be prudent and not be presumptuous and slacken in their prayer life, for satan is most powerful with his armies of ogres. Yes, My child, you will understand that Lucifer never sleeps. The spirit never rests. (vol II page 163)


JULY 25, 1978 - This has come about only because arrogance and pride has entered upon them. They no longer pray but have succumbed to the errors of humanism and modernism. Holiness must be returned to the vocation. And this can only be acquired by restoring prayer in My Son's House and especially the prayer life that is so lacking now in the clergy. (vol II page 173)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - Yes, My children, I cannot bring you erroneous discourse with words of happiness and cheer at this time. I can only give you the facts of what has taken place. The present conditions in the world, in My Son's Church, and in Rome, have been well promoted by Lucifer and his agents. His power is great, but you can always break his rule with prayer and penance................My children, prayer, atonement and sacrifice I beg of you! For many shall die upon earth. Death shall become commonplace. Already there will be loosed upon you an epidemic of great proportion, taking many lives. (vol II page 186)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - Being of free will in the image of the Eternal Father, mankind has refuted and refused his redemption. Mankind has returned civilization to its corrosive state of the past when it was necessary to destroy mankind in his sin in order to bring forth another flowering generation with promise for growth without the necessity for chastisement. However the prayers of the few have held back the Warning and great Chastisement. .............My children, communication through prayer must be continuous in the life of every man and woman and child! You must transcend in prayer to the Eternal Kingdom. The Eternal Father is much dismayed at the increasing sin of man. (vol II page 195)


OCTOBER 6, 1978 - My children, go forward in the days ahead with patience, with hope, with charity in your heart. Pray constantly. The prayers do not have to be typed nor read, but speak from your heart in the spirit. (vol II page 199)


DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My children and My child, I ask you to retain in your homes the prayers given for reason to mankind through My Son's priests. If necessary you will write them down, like in the ABC's of your children's. You will write the prayers and have them memorized by your children, to retain the Faith in their hearts. The Acts of Faith, Hope and Charity were given for reason and must not be discarded. (vol II page 209)


MAY 23, 1979 - My children, I repeat: You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and all of the countries of the world. It will be in the knowledge of the Eternal Father that soon a great trial will be set upon your country, My child, the United States. Those who pray and try, I say it is a difficult time for all, My children, but those who will try and make an earnest effort for the salvation of their souls and the souls of all about them will be rewarded by being shielded from the great catastrophe that will soon come upon you. (vol II page 214)


JUNE 9, 1979 - My children, I beg of you as your Mother, as a Mother of love and understanding, that you in charity of heart pray for your Bishops, pray for your Cardinals and all clergy, who are under now attack by 666, satan and the forces of hell. Wherever there is darkness so will the agents of hell gather. Know by this, My children, the predominance of sin will give you a signal that onto this position and location have gathered the agents of hell. (vol II page 223)


JUNE 18, 1979 - You cannot condone what is wrong, but you must act to correct it. Prayer is one of the greatest weapons now for mankind to use against the forces of darkness that cover now and enshroud the whole world. (vol II page 228)


JULY 14, 1979 - An Act of Contrition will also be recited daily for the dying, My child; an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's for the daily who will die each day.(vol II page 232)


AUGUST 4, 1979 - You will all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world. Do not expect to receive from your Hierarchy counsel to pray, counsel to do penance, counsel to make amends to your God. Because too few peoples in the light have prayed for your clergy, many of them have given themselves over to a life of worldly pursuits and pleasure. (vol II page 237)


OCTOBER 6, 1979 - Pray constantly; your heart and minds must be with Heaven. Do not give yourselves over to the world which is controlled now by Lucifer and his agents. It is a narrow road to the Kingdom of Heaven, and too few remain upon it. Once you leave, it is most difficult to return. Prayer has the greatest strength of appeal in Heaven. Your prayers will not go unanswered. Ask and you shall receive; seek, and you shall find the way; believe, and you will be given the way. (vol II page 260)


NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - You will continue now, My child, by directing all to pray a constant vigilance of prayer for your clergy, for the Bishop of Rome, your Pope, and for all mankind, for all poor sinners whose minds have been poisoned by satan. (vol II page 265)


JUNE 18, 1980 - Continue the prayers of atonement, the Rosary. Wear your scapular; it was given for great reason. One day you all will understand. Pray, My children; a constant vigilance of prayer must go throughout your country and the world. Prayer now is the only means with action for saving the souls in your country and your countrymen, for destruction is about to come upon you. (vol II page 273)


MAY 30, 1981 - Understand: There is a Heaven, there is a purgatory, and, sadly, Lucifer's kingdom of hell. Man will take this from your minds. In that manner will you fall faster. Therefore, you will continue reading and rereading the counsel of My Mother in the many visits to you upon earth. For soon you will be reduced to praying, and prayers alone; and then your test of faith will come. (vol II page 283)


MARCH 26, 1983 - My child and My children, there is one fact that must be brought forward to all mankind. I know that many have tried to make up for the void that the bishops of your country and the world have created when they will not go about and consecrate the major offender to the world now, Russia; will not consecrate Russia to the, both the Immaculate Hearts, My Son and I, We wish to save you from this destruction. And there is only one way that you can; that's through penance and prayer. Your future which is coming to a point of what you call the end of an era your future is upon you. (vol II page 382)


MAY 21, 1983 - Man has become a depraved creature living not by his knowledge of his Creator, his God, but living through the pleasures of the flesh, neither caring nor wanting to know and understand what is happening at this time to all mankind. (vol II page 385)


MAY 21, 1983 - I can only assure you, My child and My children, that prayers can move mountains, and, therefore prayer can stay the execution of your Vicar. Pray a constant vigil of prayer. Keep these prayers going as link to link, bead to bead, throughout the world for your Vicar. .............All Heaven is alerted to the days ahead. 666 is among you in full force, so you must wear your sacramentals and protect your children from the forces of evil when they leave your homes. You must teach them at home the truth of your Bible and the prayers that are being lost to mankind. (vol II page 386)


OCTOBER 1, 1983 - There is only one recourse to hold back the flames, My child, that you have viewed; that is an outpouring to Heaven of penance and prayer, and sacrifice. Your world is heading towards a cataclysm of massive proportion. Many parents shall lose their sons and shall cry to Heaven, "Why, oh why, has this come upon our world?" (vol II page 395)


Think, My children, before it is too late. Many of you who hear My words will not be ready. I say, not be ready! Unless you protect yourselves by a constant vigilance of prayer, you will not be ready when you are called unexpectedly. Many shall be removed from the earth very soon, and many will not be ready. (vol II page 396)


APRIL 14, 1984 - Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. Pray that the murders cease, the murder of the unborn. Pray that Heaven will accept all of your prayers and your penance's done with great heart for your priests, the clergy. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, like a worldwide chain of prayers. You will take your Rosary and make it the leading point of your life. He who does not pray the Rosary once, at least once, in their homes, he who refuses to accept penance when given it to them by the Eternal Father, not knowing perhaps the value of penance, he you must pray for. There are so many prayers to be given, but We do not have enough, My children, to pray. (vol II page 403)


JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, and especially My children of the United States of America, you are surrounded now by reconnaissance planes and, also, you are surrounded by missiles. Know that your world is not safe any longer. This must be told to you, My children, to try to waken you up to the fact that now is the time to pray, that now is the time to do penance. Do not put it off for another day, for many of you shall not see the dawn of that day. (vol II page 406)


JUNE 30, 1984 - My child and My children, you must pray constantly. The sound of prayer is like cymbals clanging through their ears, and they must run and flee from you. So you must keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your life. Your station in life means nothing. You must pray, for you will lose everything, your station, your home, your children, your lives. (vol II page 410)


M E S S A G E S


AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you must know in your own area and throughout the world about Catholic nations; they have forfeited another key to Heaven when they discard the prayers that Heaven has given to them to guard their souls and the souls of their families and their children. These are all parts of the armor of Heaven in the fight with the antichrist forces. My child and My children, I must constantly warn you and repeat over and over the necessity for wearing the Brown Scapular and also praying My beads of prayer, the Rosary. You must keep the Rosary going link to link, prayer to prayer, throughout your country, Canada, and the world, My child. ..........There is one grain left only in the hourglass. I know this bereaves you, My child, for Me to have to bring such dire tidings, but My heart is also heavy; for there are many who are coming to Us over the veil, and what can We do with them, as Our tears fall with their pleadings? However, as has been ordained by the Eternal Father, where there has been no repentance upon earth, that soul must be rejected. Or will there be mercy for that soul, My child and My children, through your prayers for the dead, that they be given a short or long term in purgatory?


My child and My children I do not have to tell you that the knowledge of hell and purgatory has been slowly corrupted, cut apart, and cut asunder from the Church. My child and My children, you are all My children, I judge you not by color or race, and I do not judge you by your creed; however, should the knowledge of the One True Church be given to you, and the way to Heaven along the narrow road be given to you, you will follow it or you will be rejected. There are, My children, so many poor souls now that are languishing in purgatory; some will be there till the end of time. Will you not succor them, My children, will you not pray for them and shorten their time in this place of dark suffering?...........My child and My children, pray constantly a vigil of prayer going throughout your world and the earth, for the little time that is being allotted to mankind.


SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, this could be an occasion of great joy, My coming to you. But the fate of humanity and the world lies in the hands and the hearts of the faithful. Without your prayers and your acts of penance, you cannot save your Pope, and Our son, your Vicar. I will say, in My Mother's heart, from My Mother's heart to you, that your Vicar will soon meet with an enemy, who comes as an angel of light to him, but is an enemy of My Son's Church, and all of My Son's churches throughout the world. We choose, My child, to call them the House of God, because it is a home, a refuge, for all of Our children who suffer, and are brought to naught by modern science. In this way We hope that modern science will accept the supernatural, but they rather would cast it aside, My child and My children. ............I say unto you, all who wish to be saved must at this time be apart from the world. They can live in the world, but they cannot be a part of it. That you will ponder over, My children, and you will understand. Sometimes, I understand that you have difficulty in understanding the symbolism, and the manner in which My Son brings His Message to you. But just remember, nothing is hidden from you. All you will do when you become befuddled, My children, all you will do is pray to the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost; or pray directly to the Eternal Father, and ask Him to enlighten you as to the day's woes that come upon you.


SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I wish that you all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout the world, your country, the United States and Canada. I warn you again that Russia plans an attack upon the United States. ..........My child and My children, you may ask your priests for knowledge of the stories coming from the old, elderly fathers of My Son's Church, but can they tell you the truth now that their seminaries have become polluted with errors? Mothers cry to Me; I hear all of their prayers, prayers to Heaven to save their children. And where can they find the knowledge of the truth to teach them? That will depend now upon an earnest mother and father, and discipline. Children are like soft flowers that must be nourished so that their stalks will grow; and their faces, the purity of their faces, shall rise toward Heaven and be nourished with the fruits of life.


OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you must comfort those who cry and weep for their lost children. There will be many other mothers who shall suffer the horrible crimes against their children. All is coming to pass because of the sins of the older generation. Those who should know better are so enshrined in their own love of the material that they cannot even visualize what they are doing to their children. In order for your children to be saved, My parents, you must keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your home, and those homes of your immediate families. One good example can save a dozen, My children. ...........My child, the earthquakes will increase now. There will be one in New York. Now, My child, I tell you this to prepare. You are allowed, My child, to experience all that mankind can suffer. How well you listened to Us when We told you to place on your shelves cans of food, jars of water, blankets. You found it very cold, My child, without heat and without light, and without any form of recreation other than to pray. And that was God's way of letting the world know that they will be on their knees; and one of these days they will be praying, for many the first time in many years. But why, My children, must We allow all these disasters to happen to you, and have to bring you to your knees in prayer? Can you not listen, and can you not seek for the truth, all who call themselves atheists, and those who have half-hearted interest in religion at all? They call it a thing of the past. It is not a thing of the past, but it is a means for your salvation; accept it and you will be saved; reject it and you will be lost.


I repeat again, the earthquakes will increase in volume. California shall be struck. New York shall be struck. As I told you once before, there will be earthquakes in places that have never known a quake. It will startle them and frighten them, but will they come to their knees? Few will, My child, because I can tell you this; they will not have the time to make amends; that is the sad part, My child and My children................I tell you as a Messenger from Heaven, I, too, My child, was just an innocent child growing up in a family enlightened by God. I knew My position upon earth, and I went forth to try to save you, My children; and in My sacrifice there was salvation. I am asking you all now, for the time left to your country and the world, to pray a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world, link to link, Father to Father. And the Hail Mary's shall be one of glory to My Mother, and not will Her name be disturbed again, as though it were a tombstone laid to rest. ........I have one more discourse with you, My child, that is that you must go forward and demand that the prayers be returned to the schools. In that manner, We can approach the children, and return them to their rightful place in the reign of God.


My child, I want you to do all you can to foster the return of morality and morality to the medias; and, also, to those you love; your neighbors, your children. And do not be affrighted or flee from the sinner, for he, too, can be saved by your effort and your prayers. As this child was born, so he must return; a simple child, to the Eternal Father. If you remember, My child, the lessons from Theresa; yes, St. Theresa, you will remember that it is a simple way to Heaven; if you accept the Eternal Father into your heart, you will always be His children of love. .............I ask that the world continues to make Rosaries, and send the prayers, link to link, throughout the world. For I still promise, that if you will listen to My directions, given through My Son, in the Father and the Holy Spirit; I promise to do all that I can, My children, to save your lives upon earth; and, also, if you must come across the veil, to save you from eternal damnation through the Scapular and the Rosary. Pray, My children, all a constant vigilance of prayer; that is all you have now, for the enemy has been allowed to come into your homes.


NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - St. Michael: Veronica, my child, announce to the world that the end approaches for your most illustrious President of the United States, and, also, your Pope, John Paul II.................I know, my child, Veronica, that this has affrighted you, but it is most frightening to know that we cannot get enough peoples upon earth to pray and assist the Holy Father in his day of suffering. Yes, my child and my children, tell the world immediately that the Holy Father suffers greatly for he too, has been given insight in visions to know what lies ahead for him. But he is willing to suffer all for the salvation of souls and the good of the Holy Church. ............It is the will of the Father that all men be saved. But you must understand this, My child and My children: You have all been given a free will. I repeat: The road to Heaven is narrow, and so few are finding it. The road to hell is wide, and thousands are falling into hell every day. The road to purgatory is also narrow, and there are many who have been there since the beginning of creation, because they have no one to pray for them.


You will all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world and all the nations of the earth. Because if you do not, all the nations of the world shall cry. You have been given minor warnings with hurricanes, and all kinds of earth disturbances, with drought; with everything, My child, that should have alerted mankind, but did not. What are they waiting for? The Ball of Redemption?............And remember, My children, no sin shall ever be condoned or rationalized upon, for sin means hell, or purgatory. No matter how much man has cast aside his knowledge of the existence of hell, and purgatory, remember, My children, one day, in your heart, you will meet one, it is inevitable in every life, that you meet one who is approaching his end, and he will scream for mercy. In pity, will you pray for his soul because you do not wish to see him in hell, as Our Lady does not wish to see him in hell.


You will pray constantly, My children. The prayers can reach Heaven in short time, and perhaps can stop the next tribulation. This is called a tribulation what will come upon you next. It will be of an earth force again. However, with your prayers, and your guarding of your homes, as We have always told you to, with the crucifixes, you can escape with little damage, or none at all. It will be as though the angel of death has passed by your home. To some it will seem like a miracle, but to others it's just an accepted part of life. For they will repeat: We are doing as the Eternal Father has told us, and we are following the directions of Our Blessed Mother, as She stood before us so many times, and said, 'I am Mary, Help of Mothers. I love all My children, and as such I will stand beside them, not wishing that one shall fall into hell. ...............Pray for your clergy, for the bishops are misguided. Pray for your cardinals, for some will fall into hell. Pray for all mankind, for prayers are never wasted. If you have any prayers left, My children, in your full day of praying, give some to those in purgatory. There is such dire need for prayers for those in purgatory who have no one on earth to pray for them.


MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - You see, My children, satan always says; to divide is to conquer. But I do not want to see the world in chaos, and a Third World War. That is why, My child, I brought you here this evening, though I knew that your strength was waning by this afternoon. There is only one recourse for mankind now to avoid a Third World War, that is more prayer, more penance, and more sacrifice for sinners. Those who are keeping the laws of the Eternal Father must remember that they have been given a special grace from the Father, and have an obligation to seek out the souls who have not received this grace. Bring them the light; show them the way. For they are wandering, and they can be seduced in nature by others who are not in the light. Your example, My children, is very important. .............There will be in your country, the United States of America, a similar disaster as in Russia. Know that this can be avoided if you pray more for your leaders. For in their haste to build up armaments, they deceive the world in saying that these armaments are being really cut down or discarded. No, My children, they are being stored, and added to day by day. ............You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your nation and the world. So few now are reading Our messages from Heaven. They think that they have found the solution, but they must remember this, that satan is loosed upon earth now with all the demons of hell, and they will do everything within their power to fight the plan of Heaven, for the redemption of mankind. Redemption, grace, and peace will only come to man when he returns to his God.


Pray for all sinners. Pray for those who run the governments of the world. And above all, remember to pray for the Holy Father, Pope John Paul II, in Rome, for his time is growing short. ...........My child and My children, many punishments have gone by unnoticed, and many more shall be given. I say this with a heavy heart, because daily the prayers of the multitudes reach Us, asking forgiveness for those who have sinned. My child and My children, I must tell you that they have a free will and conscience. ...........I know that all who hear My voice now and read this Message are doing all they can to restore the earth to what the Eternal Father calls a bit of normalcy. For the world has gone crazy with sin. Is that not true, My child? Sin has become a way of life among many. Now I ask you, as children of God, all who hear My voice, to continue a constant vigilance of prayer, penance, and sacrifice. Many more disasters are heading for your country, the United States, and the world.


JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - And if you think you have seen carnage now already in the Church, the worst is yet to come, unless you follow the rules, given by My Mother many years ago, of prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. By your example you may be able to save others. For soon there will come upon you the great Chastisement. It comes in two parts, My child and My children: The Third World War and, also, the Ball of Redemption. These can no longer be delayed. For the good seem to go about their way, perhaps pride fully. We do not seek to accuse or place a stigma on any, but some may pride fully sit back and let others go forth and make these sacrifices and prayers and penance. Because they have become smug, or because they have not the grace to understand, that once you receive this grace much is expected of you. You must even work harder to save your brothers and sisters.


SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, the evil is accelerating. In fact I understand, from hearing My children in their prayers, that it boggles their minds how the evil continues to accelerate, as we pray and do penance and seek for the repatriation of souls upon earth. We have extended the time far beyond what the Eternal Father wishes, My children. But it is those who are good that must not slacken in their pace to save their brothers and sisters. ...........Yes, My child, there is much that I have not told you or the world. But there are other seers throughout the world at this time. And I promise you, My child, through all the excessive suffering that you are doing, and as you offer it up to the priesthood, you are gathering some souls for Heaven. Remember, My child, and you will find your suffering much easier to take if you will remember that each pain and each sorrow means that you will offer it up for the priesthood. The prayers that you have conducted for the priesthood on the Sundays of your years upon earth shall be counted at the time when all of you shall go over the veil. Then you will rejoice with all Heaven for the number of priestly souls that you have brought back to the fold.


Now, My child, I wish that you will say a full Act of Contrition, for it has been forgotten in many of My Son's churches, His House upon earth...............O My God, I'm heartily sorry for having offended Thee. And I confess to all my sins, because I dread the loss of Heaven and the pains of hell. But, most of all, because I love Thee, my God, Who art all good and deserving of all my love. I firmly resolve, with the help of Thy grace, to confess my sins, to do penance, and to amend my life. Amen.


JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, how happy and joyful I am this day for the many Rosaries that have ascended to Heaven from among you. I know that all hearts rose, also, with the prayers. How many shall be used to save those in purgatory, you will find out in due ............Our Lady: My child, do you wish to repeat what We had between Us of your mission? Veronica: Of it will save souls, I will. Our Lady: Well then, My child, repeat what I have asked you.........Veronica: I must accept my sufferings and offer it for the priesthood. There are not many prayers rising to Heaven for the priesthood, for many believe that the priesthood has a special passport to Heaven. ................Our Lady: My child, I have to tell you in all truth, that there are many priests who have gone to hell because too few prayed for them, and they did not accept the road to penance, dedication and truth. .....................Now, My children, you will all continue with your prayers of atonement. They are sorely needed. We find great happiness in the millions, the thousands, the hundreds, any number or prayers that was said today by all of those throughout the world. Link to link the Rosary went, which makes Our hearts light. However, shall this be a permanent thing, or shall it pass, as all things of Heaven have, into a darkness?


JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, how wonderful it is to see you all here this evening. It lightens My heavy heart. I cannot say this evening that My tears fall on you as I did in 1970, because with your persistence in coming this evening (and I know that many of My children had to sacrifice to come here this evening) with your persistence you have lightened Our hearts, and with your prayers and acts of atonement, you have, also, lightened the hearts of those in purgatory. For I promise on My next visit to purgatory, I will be taking out one thousand five hundred souls, whom you have saved, My children. Just the people I am looking at now, all throughout the grounds; your prayers have saved that many souls this evening...........Now, My child, I ask for the good of all humanity, that they approach Pope Paul by letter, by ear, by mail, any way possible, by human means and supernatural means of prayer, to turn back from the present course of appeasement with Russia. For Russia has one thing in mind; that is, to take over the United States, Canada, and all nations of the world................My child, you can well understand that they have been doing well lately. That is because, though We cry for prayers, atonement and sacrifice, and the First Saturdays, which I've asked of you since Fatima; they have not been acceded to.


My child, I wish as penance for the world now, that you ask them to daily repeat the Acts of Faith, Hope and Charity. I ask that all pray with you at this time the Acts of Faith, Hope and Charity..........................Now, My children, My Mother has given you the way to peace. It is a way of prayer, atonement and sacrifice. You must love your brothers. It is a faction to say that you must hate the sin, but love the sinner. I have heard that, My children, from many lips upon earth, but they really don't understand the meaning of love. We hear the word 'love,' 'love' being expounded throughout the world, and as they cry for love and peace and happiness, it evades them. And why? Because they have taken a wide road, and made it wider, as they ran from the


You will all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your nation and the world. Pray that the world does not descend upon you in the form of the Bear. For he is roaming throughout the world, and gradually the nations are falling. He has a plan for the capitulation of the United States and Canada. A bit of this, My child and My children, was given to you by My Mother. The rest shall be told to you in due time..........Now, My children, I want you all to make a firm Act of Contrition, for those who die in the outer world about you. And Act of Contrition for all those who are unable to say it, for themselves.


OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - When I came to Fatima many years ago, I knew that communism would go throughout the world destroying many nations and attacking My Son's Church. Therefore, I made a promise that if the Pope, the Pope of those days and the Pope today, would unite and pray for the consecration of Russia. I do not mean the world, My children; I mean Russia, Russia, the scourge of mankind. You will pray for Russia. One day must be allotted in which Pope John Paul II and, also, all the bishops of the world must unite on one day, I repeat, and pray for Russia; or Russia will continue to be the scourge from God. Russia will continue to go throughout the world annihilating people and places and countries.


My child and My children, prayer has not become a way of life for many. That is why communism has got such a foothold in your country and in other countries of the world. The prayers given to you in your childhood will be remembered always, I know, My children; but there are those who have not received these prayers in their schools, for prayer has been outlawed in many areas of your country and the world. It took but a few without faith to bring down the flag, for even your country's flag is being defiled, My children. I speak both of the United States and Canada, for when the great Tribulation falls upon them, they will have to hold each other up; for they cannot escape through the waters to get help. They will not escape through the skies, but the number of dead will be counted in the millions..........My child and My children, keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your nation and the nations of the world. You do not know how close you are to being one of the nations to be annihilated. I speak this of the United States of America, because they are being deluded by Russia. Russia has in armaments six times the number of missiles that we store. While they say they deploy them, and take them out of existence-that, is not true. They are increasing and increasing; for they have only one thought in mind-that is to take over the whole world.


My child and My children, do not be affrighted by this, for there is still time to stop them. But you must do that now! You must get first in touch with the Holy Father, Pope John Paul II. Now this will be most difficult, because he has many agents who work with him that are not in the light. They are in his Secretarial Department-the Secretariat. They do not tell him of his messages. It is difficult-unless you can place it straight into the hands of the Holy Father-it is difficult for him to receive a message. But he must, I repeat again, receive this message. ........He must take one day of this year-this year, not next year, this year-one day with all the bishops of the world, he must consecrate Russia to My Immaculate Heart. .............It can be done, My children, with your prayers and your efforts. Your Pope, he is a good man, but he is weak also, having human frailties; and he has great undue pressures upon him. Help him, My children, by writing, by trying to send through the blockade that they have set up in front of him in Rome; send a message of grace from Heaven to Holy Father Pope John Paul II. He must consecrate Russia to My Immaculate Heart; or else Russia shall go throughout the whole world, destroying nation upon nation, even the United States and Canada.


Now, My children, continue with your prayers. All the others cannot count but your prayers this evening. And remember the Pope, as My Mother sought to put in your mind, as though She was branding it in your conscience, to get in touch with Pope John Paul II and ask him, plead with him! - to please do what My Mother asked back at Fatima. Do what She asked, otherwise the world will find itself ablaze.


JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - Veronica: I see a terrible globe; it looks like a globe of fire. It's frightening! It's now bouncing around, like it has no control; as though it's not in a general place to be. It has bounced off another, what looks like a comet, and has actually destroyed the comet to the left. ................This one will be destroyed; for mankind has listened but has not followed a schedule, as We would say, placed upon mankind by Heaven, a schedule for prayers and repentance. This has not been done to the satisfaction of the Eternal Father. All must get down on their knees, and beg for repentance of mankind. It is mankind's balance.............You do not have to weep at night for all the sinners of the world. Many have been saved because of the prayers, My children. There were many in purgatory that had no way to get out of purgatory without your prayers. When you do this, My children, you gain many graces also for yourselves.


OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - That is what makes My heart ache, My child. That is one of the reasons Theresa is crying constantly when she looks into the convents and sees what is going on. Many now believe in abortion, the murders of the children; and many have committed this act upon themselves.................You ask, My child, how could this happen to those with a vocation? How can they ever seek an abortion, no matter what the cause? I will tell you, My child; it is because they have given themselves over to immodesty. They have also given up their lives of prayer. They seek the pleasures of the world. They cannot be condemned at this time, My child, because there are too few that pray for the clergy and the nuns. They need your prayers, all the Rosaries that can be said for their repatriation. ...........The Warning will soon be upon mankind. You ask Me, My child, can it be stopped? Only by prayers and sacrifice shall it be held back, but the time is long overdue. If it was not for My Mother Who steadily holds Her hand upon mine in sorrow, I would let My hand fall and the Warning come upon mankind. It is not to be asked for, because you know it is coming, My children. It is to be prayed against, for there will be those who will die in this Warning.


My child and My children, pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Keep this going throughout the United States and all of the nations of the world, for there is little time left. Soon, in the plans of the Eternal Father, He shall set forth and allow to come upon mankind a great money disaster. In this way it will prove to you that the disaster back in the 1920's, My children, was as nothing compared to what will happen now. I talk of a great depression coming upon mankind. This is well planned by those in control and should hit your country, the United states, and Canada within the next two years. ...............Can this be stopped, My child? Anything can be if we can reach the people in time. However, I am not optimistic, My child, at the murders and the two men in particular that are now over here in the United States and using expressions like 'casing the places.' That, My child, means to look and see and report.


OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - Repeat after Me, My child, the words given on the Mount. This is the way you must pray to the Eternal Father: Our Father, Who art in Heaven, Hallowed by Thy name; Thy Kingdom come, Thy will be done, On earth as it in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation. but deliver us from all evil. Amen...................Now I asked you to say that prayer because it soon will be forgotten upon earth. The Modernists seek to remove it now from the books in the schools. You, My child, will see that this prayer to the Eternal Father is printed up, and given out to all the children within your means. .........And one more payer must not be forgotten. But our Modernists are casting is aside. Repeat this, My child: an Act of Contrition: O, my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended Thee, and I confess to all my sins, because I dread the loss of Heaven and the pains of hell; but most of all because I love Thee, my God, Who are all good and deserving of all my love. I firmly resolve, with the help of Thy grace, to confess my sins, to do penance, and to amend my life. Amen.


You see, My child, that also will be cast from the books this coming year. The children are being taught unity, but world unity. The world is striving and fast heading for a one-world religion, and also a one-world government. But this will not be a godly government; it will be one of communistic nature. ................Remember, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. Use no excuses to relieve your family of this obligation to the Eternal Father. And remember again, My children, the two prayers that makes the heart rise to Heaven. Teach your children, for they will not be taught any longer in the schools. ...........My child and My children, I repeat as My Son has just said to you, that you must keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout the world and your nation. Your nation - all the eyes of the world are upon your nation - but We also watch as they try to fly high into the heavens. Were as much effort put into bringing God the Father to the world, I am sure, My children, much of the evil of the world would disappear. This, of course, is beyond doing, for man has now a proud status - one in which he finds himself king of the world. And for honor, and glory, and money, man will sell his soul. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. ................My child and My children, I call to you now and say again; a constant vigilance of prayer must be made throughout the world - not just the United States and Canada, but throughout the world. And this can only be done and done rightly if you follow the directions from Heaven given to you in the past years.


MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - Another area that shall be shaken will be California, My child. There is a great split in the earth that is widening. This is not generally being given to you in your news tabloids. They are trying to lull you to complacency. We have given you the road away from these disasters; and that road is only guided by prayers, penance, and atonement. ..............We have asked you to pray for sinners; for you who have been given the grace to come upon these sacred grounds, you must go forward and try to save your brothers and sisters. I say brothers and sisters, My child and my children, because you are all brothers and sisters as your were created by the Eternal Father. Due to man's humility in the beginning, except, My child, for the sin of Adam and Eve, the world was not in such great chaos. Life was far simpler. As man goes forward and tries to seek all of the earth's paradise by way of fortunes and gold and silver, they have sold their souls to get to the head. ..........My children, I beg of you, as your Mother, do not leave My Son's Church. Do not allow the rodents to come in and burrow and underground My Son's Church. You can save it if you will only pray more. Pray for sinners, that they will seek the light and be given the knowledge of the errors of their ways, so that they can turn back before it is too late. ...............You will all pray for your Holy Father, Pope John Paul, for there will be very soon another attempt upon his life. Only you can save him now, because, My children, in all factuality, We tell you: Without your prayers you will lose him within the next year.


JUNE 17, 1989 - There are so many errors now abounding that it seems almost hopeless to recover those who have lost their faith. Many have left My Church upon earth, and this disagrees with the heavenly plan to save all mankind. ...............I become agitated, My child, when speaking of this, because the fault lies mainly with My clergy. The sheep are wandering now, and so few have taken to prayer to save them. The prayer life of the clergy has almost become nil. That means, My child, that they must return to meditation and constant prayer, or much more shall happen to the earth...........There will be pestilence anew. There will be earthquakes in many places. The present ones have been nothing compared to what will happen next. There will be a great earthquake in the Los Angeles area, and also New York. I told you this before, My children and My child, but I must repeat to you: Many prayers are needed now, for the balance is most uneasy. ..........Remember, My child and My children, no matter how rough the road gets, you will stay within your parish church. And by good example and many prayers you will bring the priesthood back into the light. Many have lost their way because there are so few who pray for them. Remember, My children, to pray for your clergy, for they are human also and subject to error, mistakes, influence, and sometimes pure evil. Pray for your priests daily, My children.


OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - Many prayers are needed for the clergy. Won't you, My children, help them? For many are lost; they are on the road to perdition. Please help them. I ask you as your Mother, in your merciful hearts, for My Son and the good of His Church, pray for your priests, your cardinals, and bishops.


JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - Repeat again, My children, to those hardened hearts and deaf ears that will not listen, no matter what. They must be then attacked by prayer. They have to be-prayers so numerous that I would advise that the Rosary be upped in every home. Parents, your children-please, have them pray!


OCTOBER 2, 1990 (MSG) - I come to you as a Protectress of Peace. Unless you repent of your abortions, the murders of the unborn, and return to lives of prayer and contemplation of the mysteries of the Eternal Father, given by writings; the Bible, the Book of life and love, I cannot save you from the conflagration that lies ahead............Prayer, penance, and atonement. My tears fall upon all mankind. Will you not solace Me, My children?


JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - My child and My children, you will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world, because, I repeat again, near the throne of the Eternal Father, He views a ball so immense, so beyond all man's speculation, that it will destroy over three-quarters of the earth. It is in your atmosphere. It has been noticed by few, but the few seek not to bring fear to the hearts of mankind. They do not know that it is the Eternal Father who will guide that Ball. .................Pray for poor sinners who are falling into hell now as numerous as the raindrops or the snow fall upon earth. Hell is overflowing, and hell is eternal. I weep for these poor souls, for they had too few who prayed for them..................Please, I ask you mothers, monitor your children's lives. Do not be an escapist, running from home and finding pleasures of the world. Bring a prayer life back to your children before it is too late. You will be held accountable for the fall of the souls of the children. Therefore, I ask parents throughout the world, with love, and good leadership in the household, your children will not fall as prey to satan.


JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - Mothers and fathers, how often have I counseled you to protect your children in these days. You will find that many of those that you entrust to teach your children are bringing them into a world of unrealistic atheism. Already, My child, it saddens My heart to know that you are not, as a nation, allowed any longer to pray in your schools. ..............You see, My children, as long as there is someone praying the Rosary in your country, We will be here to guide you. But accept Our counsel now. Do not wait until it is too late. America the beautiful will fall! ..........So I ask you, My children, to keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world and through your churches and even if you have to approach your pastors................Many pastors have fallen away from the truth, and they are like black sheep now among the white sheep. However, I say to you, prayer can overrule all evil. Keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. It is the only resort now that you have against the evil.


JUNE 18, 1993 (MSG) - My child and My children, We have asked you on numerous occasions to pray for the clergy. They do not have a special passport from Heaven. They fight the influence of satan and his agents upon earth, but they need your prayers.........I ask of you all to pray for your parish priests. Temptation is great upon them; however, they are being put to the test by the Eternal Father, ad all who are rotten will fall..........The prayer life of the clergy has fallen. Unless they return to prayer and sacrifice, give up the worldly cravings of mankind, and agree to a life of piety and dedication and fortitude, even while under attack; you will get nowhere, My clergy, by following the modes of the world. You must lead a disciplined life and give to Our children of the earth the knowledge of Heaven, hell, and purgatory........Your country, the United States, has been graced, but your country has fallen from the pedestal that she had been placed on by mankind. Spirituality has been cast aside. Prayer life has fallen, even in the convents.............My child and My children, I ask you all from the mercy of your hearts to pray for your clergy. They are human and as such, they can fall into error and sin. Unless you pray for them many more shall be in the hell you have seen, My child.


PRAYERS, POEM


(vol I page 7) Introduction


Blessed Mother be my guide

Be here always by my side.

Take me through this world of sorrow.

Show me there's a bright tomorrow.


Faithful and True (vol I page 7)


You look at your soul -

lost its sparkle and zim,

And you can't figure out

How old satan got in.

You check your reserves,

Got to line up those graces

To rescue you fast

From those dark, hidden places!

You shine up your armor

To fight once anew,

For our dear Holy Father

Cast aside by the few.

Your eyes are on Heaven

Your words are a prayer

To join the vast army

Of the folks who still "care."

We'll raise up a banner

Called Faithful and True."

And show the whole world

What a true love can do!


JUNE 18, 1970 - Then Our Lady told Veronica to repeat the Message given to her some time back: (vol I page 8)


All hearts must ascent in true supplication

to avoid the sad fate of Divine devastation.

Dear Holy Mother, Our Mother of Love

does beg us to heed these dire words from above.

His Heart is torn by careless surrender,

of too many souls that don't try to remember,

The Father, the Son, the Spirit of Life,

smite in the heart with the human knife of

Hate! Greed! Avarice! Vanity!

All indications that sin is insanity!

What more must we do but place the full load

of saving all souls on the few who are bold;

Who'll stand up and fight for all Heaven's glory,

and meet with Pope Paul at the end of "Life's Story".


JUNE 20, 1970 - Candles must be carried at all Vigils, to be lighted at the time of twelve, to herald the new day of the Feast. As candles are lighted, this prayer is to be said: Mary, light of the world, pray for us! Our Lady of the Roses, pray for us! Mary, Help of Mothers, pray for us! (vol I page 10)


AUGUST 5, 1970 - My Hand In Yours (St. Theresa) (vol I page 12)


Father, take my hand to guide me;

I'm small and very weak.

A child who needs Your guidance

On the road that I do seek.

I can walk the path before me

With the thorns along the way;

But without Your hand I'm sure to find

A price that I can't pay.

I'll trip and stumble, that's for sure.

But You'll be there beside me

To give me sight to follow the way

To the Kingdom You'll abide me.


FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Repeat to all this prayer: Jesus extend to us in the light, of your infinite knowledge, the power through the light, to understand the task that lies ahead, for all of us who wish to be saved. (vol I page 23)


DECEMBER 31, 1972 - Our Lady of the Rosary: Our Lady of the Roses, Mary help of Mothers, We place our hope in Thee! To guide us to the Savior. Stay with us, Mother, for soon, together, we'll see the triumph of Jesus over his enemies! All praise, glory, adoration, love, to him! (vol I page 77)


PERSONAL CONSECRATION O Immaculate Heart of Mary, Queen of Heaven and earth, and tender Mother of men, in accordance with Thy ardent wish made known at Fatima, I consecrate to Thee myself, my family, my house, my town, my country, and the whole human race.........Reign over us, and teach us how to make the Heart of Jesus reign and triumph in us and around us, as it has reigned and triumphed in Thee..........Reign over us, dearest Mother, that we may be Thine in prosperity and in adversity, in joy and in sorrow, in health and in sickness, in life and in death............We want to atone for the many crimes committed against Jesus and Thee. We want to call upon our country and the whole world the peace of God in justice and charity..........Therefore, we now promise to imitate Thy virtues by the practice of a Christian life without regard to human respect. We resolve to receive Holy Communion on the first Saturday of every month and to offer Thee five decades of the Rosary each day, together with our sacrifices, in the spirit of reparation and penance. Amen. (vol I page 78)


DECEMBER 29, 1973 - O Eternal Father, I offer Thee The most Precious Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus Christ in atonement for our sins, and for the sins of the whole world. Through the Sorrowful (Heart) Passion of Jesus Show Mercy unto us and to all the world!


O Most Holy Trinity, I adore Thee profoundly I offer Thee the most Precious Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ in atonement for the sacrileges, outrages, committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus! (vol I page 154)


FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - My Jesus, I accept the cross. I dedicate, I consecrate myself to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, and the Immaculate Heart of May. Amen. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen. (vol I page 168)


OCTOBER 2, 1974 - Begone satan! In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. I admonish you to return to hell! There's only one God, the Lord High God in Heaven! And as for you, you will return to satan and tell him these exact words that I have told you! In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen! (vol I page 276)


JUNE 5, 1975 - I Consecrate My House to the Immaculate Heart: Most Blessed Virgin, whose Heart is sorrowful and immaculate we recognize Thee as the Lady and the Queen of this house. ...........Have the kindness to preserve it from any evil; from fire, water, thunder, storms, earthquakes, from robbers, wicked people, from revolutionaries, war, raids, from persecution and taxes, from any other evil known by Thee............Bless, protect, defend and preserve as Thy personal property, those who live and will live here. Keep them away from adversity and misfortune, but above all, preserve them from offending God, Let not a single mortal sin be ever committed in this house. And may all those who enter it work for the glory of God, for the reign of Jesus and Mary...........Let this house be forever consecrated to you, O Jesus and Mary. Let it be blessed with all those who will inhabit it. Amen. (vol I page 380)


JUNE 18, 1975 - My God, I believe, I adore, I trust and I love Thee. I do penance for all those who do not believe, do not adore, do not trust, and do not love Thee. (vol I page 378)


FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - My God, I believe, I adore, I trust and I love Thee. I beg pardon for all those who do not believe, do not adore, do not trust, and do not love Thee. (vol II page 21)


JULY 25, 1977 - My children, I bless you all as the Father blesses you with the Spirit of light. There will be many angels among you. They are forgotten by mankind, but, My children, they are with you. They will help you in your struggles. And I assure you, My children, you will need their help. Your will teach the little children the prayer to their guardian: (vol II page 69)


O Angel of God, my guardian dear,

For whom God's love commits you here

Ever this day be at my side,

To light and guard, to rule and guide. Amen.


SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - (vol II page 79)


Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in battle. Be our protection against the wickedness and snares of the devil. May God rebuke him we humbly pray. And do thou, O prince of the heavenly host, by the divine power of God, cast into hell, satan, and all evil spirits who wander throughout the world seeking the ruin of souls.


SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - (vol II page 86)


OFFERING OF HOLY HOUR FOR PRIESTS


O my God, poor, weak and miserable as I am, I have come to spend this hour alone with You, in reparation for the priests who have forgotten that they are Your chosen souls. Especially, dear God, do I offer this holy hour for the priest who at this moment needs it most. In praying for consecrated souls, help me to remember my own utter weakness, misery and nothingness. Were is not for Your grace, I would be far worse than those for whom I pray...........O my God, help those priests who are faithful to remain faithful to those who are falling, stretch forth Your divine hand that they may grasp it as their support. And for those poor unfortunate souls who have fallen, lift them up in the great ocean of Your mercy, that being engulfed therein, they may receive the grace to return to Your great loving heart. Amen.


FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - (vol II page 119) Love's Great Symbol


This crucifix I hold in hand Tis God made man who gives His all;

How I love it - oh, so well! Offers Himself instead of me!

Here's my King in His own land - His mother stays and does not fall,

Here is Love no words can tell! For my mother she is to be.


Who? up on the cross I see? And when with joy my heart is gay

Great giver of life and love I'll turn to Him who gives me joy

Suffers and dies for love of me And when instead He sends me pain

To give eternal joy above! I'll offer it all for love again -

For in the end, this pain is love

To give me greater joy above!


JUNE 1, 1978 - (vol II page 162) THE BEAUTIFUL HANDS OF A PRIEST


We need them in life's early morning, we need And when we are tempted and wander to

them again at its close pathways of shame and of sin,

We feel their warm clasp of true friendship, Tis the hand of a priest will absolve us -

we seek them when tasting life's woes. not once, but again and again;

When we come to this world we are sinful, And when we are taking life's partner, other

the greatest as well as the least. hands may prepare us a feast,

And the hand that makes us pure as angels But the hand that will bless and unite us in

is the beautiful hand of the priest. is the beautiful hand of the priest.

At the altar each day we behold them and the God bless them and keep them all holy for

hands of a king on his throne, the Host which their fingers caress;

Are not equal to them in their greatness, their What can a poor sinner do better than to ask

dignity stands alone; Him, Who choose thee to bless?

For there is the stillness of morning, ere the When the death-dews on our eyelids are

sun has emerged from the East, falling may our courage and strength be There God rests between the pure fingers increased.

of the beautiful hands of the priest. By seeing raised offer us in blessing the beautiful hand of a priest!

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My children and My child, I ask you to retain in your homes the prayers given for reason to mankind through My Son's priests. If necessary you will write them down, like in the ABC's of your children's learning. You will write the prayers and have them memorized by your children, to retain the Faith in their hearts. The Acts of Faith, Hope, and Charity were given for reason and must not be discarded. My child, I ask that you repeat these prayers: (vol II page 209)


FAITH - O My God, I firmly believe that Thou are one God in three Divine Persons; the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. I believe that Thy divine Son became Man and died for our sins and that He shall come to judge the living and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic Church, the communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body and life everlasting.


HOPE - O My God, relying on Thy infinite goodness and promises, I hope to obtain pardon of my sins with the help of Thy grace and life everlasting through the merits of Jesus Christ, My Lord and My Redeemer.


CHARITY - O My God, I love above all things with my whole heart and soul because Thou art all good and deserving of all my love. I love my neighbor as myself for the love or Thee. I forgive all who have injured me and ask pardon of all whom I have injured.


JUNE 18, 1979 - (vol II page 228)


O Eternal Father, I offer Thee

The most precious Body and Blood,

Soul and Divinity of Our Lord Jesus

Christ in atonement for our sins,

and for the sins of the whole world.

Through the sorrowful (Heart) Passion of Jesus

Show Mercy unto us and to all the world.


O Most Holy Trinity,

I offer Thee the most Precious

Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity

of Our Lord Jesus Christ in

atonement for the sacrileges,

outrages, committed against the

Immaculate Heart of Mary and the

Sacred Heart of Jesus!


O My Jesus, it is for love of Thee,

in reparation to the Immaculate

Heart of Mary for the outrages

committed against Thy Sacred Heart.


OCTOBER 6, 1980 - Pieta (Dictated to Veronica by St. Theresa) (vol II page 279)


To Her arms, so soft and loving

Lay the Heart of all creation -

Torn and bloody from the torment

wrought by sin's abomination Oh! dear Mother, is your sorrow, can you look upon us still?

"Yes, my dear child, I do love you!"

With a heart that's pure and kind

I will save you from disaster -

Only 'seek' and you shall find! Take Heart so torn with sorrow Kiss the wounds that sin did bleed, We are living now the past, dear - Lust and envy, hate and greed!

Once again He lay there hanging

Begging you to put aside

All the evil man has made

To make the road grow long and wide!

See the light grow sad and dimmer;

Listen now while there is time!

Turn and give your life to Jesus

Let Him lead you to the Shrine

Safe within His magic circle,

Blessed by peace of heart and soul,

You will find all Heaven's treasures

If you work to reach this goal!


JUNE 18, 1981 - Veronica: In memory of the many years with Jesus and Our Lady and St. Theresa, I would like to read at this time to you a poem-message from St. Theresa that goes back many years; but, however, it applies all the way through the eleven years to our times: It's Raining Teardrops from Heaven. (vol II page 289)


It's raining teardrops from Heaven; But why must we give rejection,

The gates are opened anew When sinful ways make us weak?

To show to Jesus and Mary He puts His hand out in pity,

The souls that haven't been true To touch us in all He can do -

Their heads are bent low in sorrow For God gave man a born conscience

Their hearts are bleeding with care; To choose to be faithful and true.

For They have asked us to love Them, The pleasures are steeped more in evil;

And send our hearts up in prayer. The goodness inspired by God.

I stroke His face with compassion, The road to satan is easy;

I kiss the face wet with tears - But Heaven is earned very hard.

The time has not eased His heartache; The only ladder to Heaven is found

He's suffering more in our years In Our climbing in prayer;

His children turn from His pleadings, Each step will be shorter and higher

For worldly cares mean forgetting If we just try a little to care.

The One who begs us love Him; We'll except all the burdens and sorrows;

To save our souls from regretting. The joys will be just added graces.

He'll take a crumb of affection; We'll reserve out bright spot up in Heaven

The smallest sign He does seek - By accepting here lowly places.


Veronica: And, also, to bring back all the wonderful years with Our Lady and St. Theresa and Jesus, of course, Jesus first, this take me back a good many years, but it has a meaning, a hidden meaning; but if you listen carefully you'll understand. And I think this will apply to every soul upon earth that receives this message, and also will hear it, perhaps, on the tape: The Cross Beneath the Roses.


Hidden from all eyes, but only known to Thee;

A treasure bought with suffering,

With sorrow and with glee -

Covered with the fragrance of heavenly perfume;

Nurtured with a confidence that heaven would be soon;

Carried through the years along with care and grace;

Fostered by the memory of His beloved face.

Lighter than a cloud, softer than the flower,

The cross beneath the roses

Was surely heaven's power!


AUGUST 14, 1981 - Veronica: This message in poetical form was given to me by St. Theresa shortly before coming to the Vigil. I was quite startled to have this phenomenon, as the world would call it, because of the fact that it had been many years since I have received from Theresa or Our Lady a pre-vigil message in poetical form, as those in 1968-1969. But this is now to be brought in with the Eve of Our Lady's feast of the Assumption. (vol II page 293)


ATONEMENT - PRAYER - SACRIFICE


Remember to pray through "82"

And never forget to wear your blue.

To guard your way and bless your house

When skies light up and oceans foam.

The nine light up on even course

The flames eminate with such great force,

The sun in turning will dance around

To panic souls upon the ground.

Floods....great heat....expect anew;

The ones to be saved will be but a few.

He who defies the laws of God

Will find these tribulations hard.


Veronica: Now Theresa went on:


The heat of the sun will burn skin from the bones;

Then shed no light to brighten dark homes.

The moon will be covered in mourning haze;

Then give off a red cast in solid maze.

The seas will be empty, the ground found bare;

There will not be food for any to share.

Then many shall gnash their teeth in woe;

For now they have watched the seeds they did sow.


JUNE 18, 1982 - Our Lady: My child, that is why Theresa had you write, "Tomorrow My Bridegroom." Do you remember nothing of it? .....Veronica: Oh Blessed Mother, yes. (vol II page 305)


I walk up through the garden,

With roses in my hand,

And place my left hand out

To show you there's a hand.

I've waited all these years

To see this dream come true;

I've watched and prayed,

And followed my heart

Until it came to you.


JULY 18, 1982 - Veronica: Our Lady had me type: (vol II page 307)


Where do the eagles gather I am the Queen, your Mother,

To feast on decaying life, On a mission so far and wide;

For hell has opened wide There's no reason to fear My Son,

And set the demons' nest. But your sin you cannot hide.

Why do you kill your brother, Do penance, make atonement,

O ye of little faith? The time is so short,

Have you no reason to shudder For soon everything living

To stand forth as faithful and true? Will be treated as naught.

Or must you go farther forward in life, Give up your worldly pleasures;

Forgetting to wear your blue? As well as your hoarded treasures; . For they, too, shall become as naught.


MAY 28, 1983 - Our Lord told St. Gertrude the Great, that the following prayer would release 1,000 souls from Purgatory each time it is said. The prayer was extended to include living sinners which would alleviate the indebtedness accrued to them during their lives. (vol II page 390)


Eternal Father, I offer Thee the Most Precious Blood of Thy Divine Son, Jesus, in union with the Masses said throughout the world today, for all the Holy Souls in Purgatory, for sinners everywhere, for sinners in the Universal Church, those in my own home and within my family. Amen.


VOLUME II PAGE 414 - Prayer Against Satan and The Rebellious Angels - The Holy Father exhorts priests to say this prayer as often as possible as a simple exorcism to curb the power of the devil and prevent him from doing harm. The faithful also may say it in their name, for the same purpose as any approved prayer. Its use is recommended whenever action of the devil is suspected causing malice, violent temptations and even storms and various calamities. It could be used as a solemn exorcism (an official and public ceremony in Latin), to expel the devil. It would then be said by a priest in the name of the Church and only with the Bishops permission. In the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.


Prayer to Saint Michael the Archangel: Most glorious of the Heavenly Armies, Saint Michael the Archangel, defend us in our battle against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the world of darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in high places. (Ephes. VI, 12) Come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His likeness and whom He has redeemed at a great price from the tyranny of the devil. Holy Church venerates thee as her guardian and protector; to thee the Lord has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into heaven. Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Satan beneath our feet, that he may no longer retain men captive and do injury to the Church. Offer our prayers to the Most High, that without delay they may draw His mercy down upon us, take hold of the dragon, the old serpent which is the devil and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit so that he may no longer seduce the nations. (Apoc XX, 2)


EXORCISM: In the Name of Jesus Christ, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Mary, Mother of God of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and all the Saints, (and powerful to the holy authority of our ministry) we confidently undertake to repulse the attacks and deceit of the devil.


Psalm 67. God arises: His enemies are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him.


As smoke is driven away, so are they driven, as wax melts before the fire, so the wicked perish at the presence of God.


V. Behold the Cross of the Lord, flee bands of enemies.


R. He has conquered, the Lord of the tribe of Judah, the offspring of David.


V. May Thy mercy, Lord, descend upon us.


R. As great as our hope in Thee.


The crosses indicate a blessing to be given if a priest recites the exorcism; if a lay person recites it, they indicate the sign of the Cross to be made silently by that person.


We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean spirits, all satanic powers, all infernal invaders, all wicked legions, assemblies and sects; in the Name and by the power of Our Lord Jesus Christ, + may you be snatched away and driven from the Church of God and from the souls made to the image and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the Divine Lamb. + Most cunning serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the human race, persecute the Church, torment God's elect and sift them as wheat. + The Most High God commands you. + He with whom, in your great insolence, you still claim to be equal; He who wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. (1 Tim. II 4), God the Father commands you. + God the Son commands you. + Christ, God's Word made flesh, commands you. + He who to save our race outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death (Phil. II, 8); He who has built His Church on the firm rock and declared that the gates of hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will dwell with Her all days even to the end of the world. (St. Mat. XXVIII, 20). The sacred Sign of the Cross commands you. + as does also the power of the mysteries of the Christian Faith. + The glorious Mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you. + She who by her humility and from the first moment of her Immaculate Conception, crushed your proud head. The faith of the Holy Apostles Peter and Paul and of the other Apostles commands you. + The blood of the Martyrs and the pious intercession of all the Saints command you. +


The cursed dragon, and you, diabolical legions, we abjure you by the living God. + by the true God. + by the holy God. + by the God who so loved the world that He gave up His only Son, that every soul belonging to Him might not perish but have life everlasting (St. John III); stop deceiving human creatures and pouring out to them the poison of eternal damnation; stop harming the Church and hindering her liberty. Begone, Satan, inventor and master of all deceit, enemy of man's salvation. Give place to Christ in whom you have found none of your works; give place to the One, Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church acquired by Christ at the price of His Blood. Stoop beneath the all-powerful Hand of God; tremble and flee when we invoke the Holy and terrible Name of Jesus, this Name which causes hell to tremble, this Name to which the Virtues, Powers and Domination's of heaven are humbly submissive, this Name which the Cherubim and Seraphim praise unceasingly repeating Holy, Holy, Holy is the Lord, the God of Armies.


V. O Lord, hear my prayer.


R. And let my cry come unto Thee.


V. May the Lord be with thee.


R. And with thy spirit.


Let us pray. - God of heaven. God of earth. God of Angels. God of Archangels. God of Patriarchs. God of Prophets. God of Apostles. God of Martyrs. God of Confessors. God of Virgins. God who has power to give life after death and rest after work, because there is no other God than Thee and there can be no other, for Thou art the Creator of all things, visible and invisible, of whose reign there shall be no end, we humbly prostrate ourselves before Thy glorious Majesty and we beseech Thee to deliver us by Thy power from all the tyranny of the infernal spirits, from their snares, their lies and their furious wickedness; deign, O Lord, to grant us Thy powerful protection and to keep us safe and sound. We beseech Thee through Jesus Christ Our Lord. Amen.


From the snares of the devil, deliver us, O Lord.


That Thy Church may serve Thee in peace and liberty, we beseech Thee to hear us.


That Thou may crush down all enemies of Thy Church, we beseech Thee to hear us.


(Holy water is sprinkled in the place where we may be)


OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - St. Theresa: My sister, my dear sister Veronica, how happy I am to see you again after all these years. I have been around, but not permitted by the Eternal Father to appear before you as I did in the early years. But I have been guiding you. I wish at you will recite for me, Veronica, the poem message. This for our dear Jesus here: Spiritual Childhood:


Dear Jesus, all I can do is just love You,

For my riches are here in my heart;

They're not locked or chained against stealing,

They're always free to depart!

I offer this gift to You, Jesus;

Accept it with Your precious joy.

I'm there to hold in Your Kingdom;

Just treat me as Your little toy!


JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - My child, I did not wish to weaken your condition any more, more than necessary, before the blessing of the infirm and the ill. However, I feel that at this time you must include the prayers and the admonitions given by Heaven throughout the years for those who do not choose to read but to listen: For Our dear Holy Father, Pope John Paul II. you will repeat:


Dear Holy Father, John Paul II,

Dear Holy Father, worried and wan,

Will struggle with Jesus to gather the sheep.

The pastures are rich, but the sheep grow thin;

For the souls have succumbed to the sickness of sin.

You'll need reinforcements from heavenly shores,

So deep is the darkness of earth's shallow mores.

All hearts must ascend in true supplication

To avoid the sad fate of divine devastation.

Dear holy Mother, your Mother of love,

Does beg you to heed these dire words from above:

His Heart is torn by careless surrender

Of too many souls that don't try to remember

The Father, the Son, the Spirit of life-

Cast upon the earth a world of strife.

What more must you do now but place the full load

Of saving all souls on the few who are bold;

Who'll stand up and fight for all Heaven's glory,

And meet with John Paul II at the end, the end of life's story.


I wish that all mothers and fathers bring this simple prayer to the hearts of their children. For in the future, with the raging wars and pestilence and famine that will come upon mankind, many will pass over the veil at a young age. You must teach them, parents, to say this simple prayer to Heaven:


Now I lay me down to sleep,

I pray the Lord my souls to keep.

If I should die before I wake,

I pray the Lord my soul to take.


MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG)


The end is not as far as you can see;

Already there is apostasy.

Man cast his lot and gathered the coals

To stoke the fires that burn the souls.

The days are numbered, your hours are few;

So work and pray and try to do

The work that that's given in the light,

Until that sad time when all is night.


JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - Therefore when you despair, say:


O My Jesus, forgive us our sins,

Save us from the fires of hell,

Lead all souls to Heaven,

Especially those most in need of Your mercy.


I wish that all mothers and fathers bring this simple prayer to the hearts of their children. For in the future, with the raging wars and pestilence and famine that will come upon mankind, many will pass over the veil at a young age. You must teach them, parents, to say this simple prayer to Heaven.


Now I lay me down to sleep,

I pray the Lord my soul to keep.

If I should die before I wake,

I pray the Lord my soul to take.


St. Theresa: You will try, my sister, to send the poem messages throughout the world. They will fall into the hands of those who are deemed to receive them.


PRIDE


V O L U M E I


FEBRUARY 28, 1971 - My Mother is much grieved that Her Messages are not read with care; heed the Message of Sept. 7, 1970, and Fatima 1917; I will not dispense any longer My Graces to arrogant or prideful man, that will not listen! It will be your duty, My child, to chase these interlopers from My Mother's sacred grounds! I will not gather souls at the expense of My Mother's anguished Heart or respect. Please heed this warning! (vol I page 24)


APRIL 10, 1971 - My child, this is what you will suffer to gather the 144,000 true souls. My child, how well you will carry My Son's Cross!, for many will pass on the same road My Son did before this life as your know it, will pass away. You must remember, My children, that the most bountiful harvest is gained when We start pulling out the weeds, for when the stalks are bent, for they failed to weather the storm, the soil blows away and new seed must be planted. How hardened the hearts of so many! Oh, poor, unseeing man, that would rather see many die so that they can be rescued from their doubts! Who would see others die to be proven true in their judgment, pride! Pride, befits the ultimate fall! Could you not sacrifice your own destructive pride and search in those satan dens on this earth, to save your fellow man, your brothers and sisters! (vol I page 26)


AUGUST 21, 1971 - You have taxed the patience of your God, with your pride, your intellectual pride, your vanity, your materialism, your humanism, excluding in truth your God from your life! (vol I page 34)


DECEMBER 7, 1971 - All who deny My Son and have developed pride in worldly interests, blinding them to the words of My prophets choosing to rewrite to distort the written and spoken word of Our prophets, to satisfy their own purpose and self gratification, striving after their own hearts, their own work of folly. Oh, arrogant man! Why do you take your brothers and sisters further from Us? We view the vilest of desecration's being perpetrated in My Son's House! (vol I page 40)


FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - The world is fast turning to darkness. Man must learn to humble his spirit. His excessive luxuries are destroying his spirit. The arrogance of man in his intellectual pride has made him build his nest in the sky, but I will bring down the eagle from his nest! vol I page 43)


MAY 30, 1973 - Intellectual pride, My children, has been the downfall of many. You will not enter the Kingdom unless you strip yourself of this pride and return to Us as little children. (vol I page 103)


AUGUST 5, 1973 - Pagans roam the world, pagans walk into the House of God. Man, you have reduced yourselves to the state of an animal. Your intellectual pride has set you down the ladder to the fires. (vol I page 119)


NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - It is arrogant of man to set himself above the Father. It is pride of man who wishes to place himself above the founding Fathers. The rules for your salvation and the way was given fully in the Book of life and love. No changes will be made. The contents will not be altered to follow the fancy of man. When you start burrowing into the foundation, you weaken the structure. However, the foundation of the House of God is in the light. The walls may crumble, but the foundation is always there. Rebuild the walls, patch the cracks, and return the sheep that have strayed. (vol I page 145)


JUNE 18, 1974 - Make it known to the world, My child, that the soul when it leaves your body has full consciousness, full knowledge of what goes on about it. Know that the Father created mankind to follow in the majesty of the Father. However, sad to say, My child, many have sought to join and equal the majesty of the Father. This arrogance and pride sets them onto the road to their own destruction, for as the Father cast out of Heaven those who set themselves above Him so shall all who set themselves upon earth above the Father be cast into the abyss of eternal damnation. (vol I page 221,221)


JULY 1, 1974 - The Spirit of truth, My children, has been sent to you countless numbers of times in the present and the past. Many have rejected them, choosing to set themselves onto the road of error and damnation. Pride, intellectual pride in the House of God is more a formidable barrier than outright licentiousness! This barrier destroys! Rid yourselves of this pride and arrogance! Return to your state of poverty of the body and meekness of the soul! Unless you make yourselves like unto the little children, you will not enter into the Kingdom. (vol I page 225)


AUGUST 21, 1974 - Man of pride and arrogance has set himself above the Father! Your country and many countries of your world are following the same course as in the past. Why have you not learned from the past? Sodom! Gomorrah! Nineveh! Babylon! All fell because of sin! Sin is insanity! Minds have been clouded by satan! Awaken My priests from their sleep! Open your eyes! (vol I page 247)


NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - I must caution you that a great delusion has entered upon your world. Do not follow in the ways of man, for he has set himself up with an idol. Remain humble, charitable, in your approach to your sheep. Arrogance and pride shall send man from the narrow road to the Kingdom. Intellectual pride has cast many into hell. The warning I give you must not be taken lightly. There is much being perpetrated in My House that offends the Father greatly. (vol I page 290)


NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - You, My child, must learn a simple lesson. If you are given your reward upon earth, what have you to look forward to in the Kingdom? Do you work, My child, in secret so that the Father Who see you in secret shall reward you. It is only the human frailty of pride that makes man seek recognition. Yes, My child, pride is a sin. Mortification; this, My child, will be sent to you for reason. Soon you will thirst for mortification, for only in this manner will you retrieve the souls. (vol I page 299)


DECEMBER 6, 1974 - Pride and arrogance has set many onto the road to destruction; soul destruction! It is sad, My child, that those who have the most power to do good, are using this power now to destroy the young souls. (vol I page 301)


It is only your human pride that will make you seek the acknowledgment of mankind. This is a weakness, My child, of all human nature. Pray and you will be strengthened in this virtue. You will find that you will accept suffering and rejection more easily. (vol I page 302)


MARCH 18, 1975 - Pride, My child, must never enter upon you or your work, for pride is a great sin in the eyes of the Eternal Father. It was pride that sent Luciel, Lucifer, from the Kingdom. (vol I page 341)


MARCH 29, 1975 - The habit of the cleric has often been soiled because of intellectual pride, My child. Know now, that the intellectual pride is a far greater barrier against sanctity, will hinder you from the path of sanctity faster, My children, than outright licentiousness and evil. Intellectual pride is the downfall of many. Pride, My children is a sin. (vol I page 351)


In order to reach the Kingdom of the Father you must divest yourselves, remove all pride and worldly searching. You must become as confident as trusting as a child. Know that all is yours for the asking. Believe and you will be given the way. My Son in the Eucharist is always with you to strengthen you. (vol I page 352)


Yes, My child, you will feel faint at the knowledge of the existence of hell. Better that mankind has fear of the Eternal Father if he does not have love for now many are in a void of spirit. They neither know their God nor do they care to know their God!!!..........Why, My child, you ask has this state come about? Because mankind refuses, My child, to humble himself! He must be above his brother! Pride, intellectual pride shall destroy many! Even in the Houses of God. Pray, My child, for many are called but few are chosen. (vol I page 353)


MAY 17, 1975 - Your men of great learning upon earth, My child, have risen to the heights of Heaven with their arrogance, their pride, and their satanic diversions; they have risen far beyond what the Father would call a safety line for mankind. As in the days past, man is following the road of the fallen angels. The Eternal Father cannot accept into the Kingdom of Heaven, man who does not repent of his arrogance, his pride, his false teachings, and his sin. No man shall enter the Kingdom of the Father unless he repents of his pride, his arrogance, does penance now while there is time. (vol I page 362)


OCTOBER 6, 1975 - Pastors, do you reject the Message from Heaven because you fear it, or do you prefer to ignore it because it will expose your error? P-r-i-d-e, false pride, My children, is the downfall of many! Cast aside this worldly pride! You have only One to face when you come over the veil. It is the judgment of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 429)


DECEMBER 24, 1975 - Much that will take place now in your generation has been planned, My children, for the future but through your arrogance and pride, you have rose high above what the Eternal Father has given to mankind as a goal. You seek to invade the realms of Heaven. You seek to set up a kingdom of man. And what have you given to yourselves but a kingdom of darkness and sin, and all manner of abominations. (vol I page 457)


MARCH 18, 1976 - The sin of pride and the arrogance of many in My House, Church, have set a pattern of soul-destruction among the young. I have asked that all who have been given the glory from the Eternal Father to follow My road as pastors, shepherds of Our sheep, there is much lacking in their direction. I do not have to give a listing by name, the plan of the Eternal Father shall reach those who permit and commit evil in their vocations. (vol I page 478)


MAY 15, 1976 - Because of your arrogance, because of your greed, your pride, you have succumbed along with your sheep to all of the evils of the flesh. Many souls have gone into hell, because they pursued all the treasures of your earth and did not look upward and bring their treasures to the Kingdom of the Eternal Father. I repeat to you: What does it matter if you gain the whole world and have suffered the loss of your immortal soul? (vol I page 487)


MAY 29, 1976 - You country, as a leader for the world, is setting itself in for greater chastisement. And why? Because of your example! Your luxury has been your downfall; your pride has been your downfall; and the Eternal Father has allowed you, in your sin, to continue fast upon your way so that you will reach satan, the prince of darkness, whom you have chosen to give yourself to! (vol I page 496)


JULY 24, 1976 - Man through the ages became dissatisfied and filled with pride. He sought to bring in, to enter upon the Bible his own interpretation of the wordings. To the simple of heart, those who do not succumb to pride and arrogance, the wordings are quite clear. (vol I page 512)


OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, for satan shall attack all who seek to remain on the road to Heaven. The greatest attacks will be upon those who become and fall in the name of pride and arrogance. Yes, My child, you must pray for him, for his soul is in great danger. (vol I page 549)


DECEMBER 24, 1976 - Experimentation and all manners of abomination being committed in the name of humanism and modernism, for what but destruction! You travel about like the chickens without heads, flapping your wings in pride and arrogance, for your heads have been taken off. And those with heads, they extend into the cloud, dark clouds above them, blinded by their pride! Get down to your knees and take off this pride and arrogance that has made you blind to the truth! (vol I page 571)


DECEMBER 28, 1976 - My voice is carried throughout your world, and many have hardened their hearts and closed their ears, and why? Because pride and arrogance have blinded them to the truth. Only prayer, penance and atonement can bring them back. (vol I page 576)


DECEMBER 31, 1976 - Arrogance and pride has made man close his eyes and become blind to what is happening. Because of his sin, he has been allowed to be blinded. Satan gathers his army of souls, fallen souls, lukewarm souls, and man of pride, to bring about the downfall of My House, My Church. But I say unto you, as your God: The gates of hell shall not open wide enough and empty fast enough to destroy My Church. (vol I page 579,580)


Errors are compounded upon errors in My House. The Red Hats are given to all sins of the flesh. The Purple Hats follow in blind obedience, and they, too, fall to all manner of sins of the flesh and worldliness, self-seeking, arrogant, and prideful. Because of these reasons, My children, they are blinded to the truth..............My Mother and the saints in Heaven cry bitter tears of remorse and anguish for you. Your country and the world, My children, has become obsessed with immodesty and filth, all creations of satan, all soul-destroyers. And how many of you go along your way, not My way, My children, but your way, to your damnation with your permissiveness, with your self-satisfaction, with your lust, and your desire for the material! Have you destroyed your soul so that you no longer recognize that one day each and every one of you must die in your body and come out of your body in your soul, your spirit eternal, that will live on forever? (vol I page 580)


V O L U M E I I


APRIL 2, 1977 - The Eternal Father is not an angry God, but, My children, He will chastise those He loves. Mankind has given itself over to all manners of sin and degradation until We see a world that has become a cesspool of sin and error. There was a great possibility for retrieving many before the great test, until it became evident that because of pride and arrogance, those with the greatest power to prevent the Chastisement have plunged forward faster, heading the world to its own destruction by fire. (vol II page 32)


APRIL 9, 1977 - My children, you do not learn from your past. It is pride and vanity that sets man away from his God. Life upon your earth is but a short duration for all. Think, My children, think while you have the time to think. Evaluate and re-evaluate your life. Cast aside the worthless, cast aside all that can only be kept upon your lifetime on earth. Are you storing any merits in Heaven for your entrance? Each and every one of you, My children, must come across the veil, the veil that will be taken from your eyes when you approach immortality. (vol II page 35)


MAY 18, 1977 - As seeds in the garden, I sent you to earth, and many of you fell among the thorns and were choked by the cares of the world. Many of you accepted the pure waters, but as you grew, you stopped halfway up the ladder. Many of you were given the pure waters and you climbed high in the knowledge of Heaven to never reach fulfillment because of pride. Pride, My children, is a great sin among mankind, for pride has been the fall of many. (vol II page 44)


JUNE 4, 1977 - The forces of evil loosed upon your world gathered to try to stop the good work from Heaven. My child, it is a lesson for all that vanity and pride comes before the fall. You understand, My children, that man has a free will and is allowed to exercise it. And the greatest sin among man is pride. The angels in Heaven that joined Lucifer, satan, were cast out of Heaven as they became arrogant and sought to be God. (vol II page 54)


MAY 3, 1978 - All that has been given through the years shall come to pass, My children. But I ask you in all charity not to wish for any destruction to come upon mankind, for you may be guilty in your hearts of pride, knowing that you have received the word and have prepared, but, My children, there are many souls not to reach, and you must not slacken in your work. The mission will go forward. You will be given many hands, My child, in your mission. (vol II page 142)


AUGUST 19, 1978 - My child and My children, Lucifer knows how to reach mankind, for man has given himself over to pride and arrogance. You must all pray constantly that you do not fall into error. My children, as parents now you have full responsibility for the salvation of your household. Your children are now at the mercy of those who are outside the doors of your home. Many demons are loosed upon earth now with Lucifer, and they shall enter into the bodies of mankind and work their will. (vol II page 183)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - I say unto you unless you turn back now, bishops and cardinals, and restore My Son's House. Do not be prideful. It is too late for false pride! You must admit your errors. turn back and start over! You were given a simple rule to follow. These rules were given to you and written for you in the Book of Life, your Bible. You have chosen in your arrogance and pride to cast aside these teachings and to build another church upon earth, a church of man. You are building it without the help of the angels. (vol II page 189)


NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - We will ask for more victim souls upon earth. It is sad but a fact that only a few will be saved in the final count. It is sad but a fact that We must now depend upon the few who receive the grace to carry the light now through the darkness that becomes more deepened by man's sin of pride and obstinacy. (vol II page 203)


MAY 23, 1979 - Remember this, O pastors in My Church, pride is a great barrier against sanctity. Pride shall destroy you! You must return by a simple rule. You must become humble, pious, seeking God and not the ways of man. You must return, My pastors, to a life of prayer. (vol II page 215)


AUGUST 4, 1979 - Because of pride, which is a worse barrier to holiness, a more formidable barrier against holiness and piety, O clergy, because of your pride, because you did not lock your doors against the heretics as I have warned you; because you did not prepare for satan whom I warned you years of earth's time before would enter into My Son's Church to do battle with His clergy, you did not prepare and guard yourselves for this onslaught. And now, what are the real fruits of your labors; a loss of vocations, My children losing the knowledge of their Faith, all manner of sin, perversion and abominations being committed upon earth, until all the saints in Heaven cry out to the merciful Father to put an end to these abominations. Less and less honor is being given to My Son. (vol II page 236)


My children of light, you will continue. Do not become prideful and slacken your pace or think that your work has been finished. You shall continue working ceaselessly until the great Chastisement. For those who have received great graces from Heaven much is expected of them. And O for the man, who through pride or covetness rejects these graces! I say unto him, he has lost the key to the Kingdom. ..........The way to Heaven has been written in the Book of life, your Bible. We do not expect you to change it to please man, for man must change his ways that offend his God to please his God, for man must survive to be as perfect as God the Father to enter, in order to enter, the Kingdom of God the Father. Therefore, you will not change the doctrines or go about with itching ears listening to theologians who have become now bloated with pride and arrogance and now seek man a god in his own world. But remember: Every man, woman and child upon earth will leave his body sooner or later, for he must die and pass over the veil for judgment. (vol II page 238)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - I say unto you; unless you turn back now, bishops and cardinals, and restore My Son's House, do not be prideful; it is too late for false pride! You must admit your errors. Turn back and start over! You were given a simple rule to follow. These rules were given to you and written for you in the Book of Life, your Bible. You have chosen in your arrogance and pride to cast aside these teachings and to build another church upon earth, a church of man. You are building it without the help of the angels. (vol II page 252)


OCTOBER 2, 1979 - The Eternal Father shall chastise those He loves. Shall you be counted among the sheep or the goats, Bishops. Strip yourselves of your pride and your arrogance! For pride is a more formidable barrier against sanctity than even outright licentiousness! Pride comes before the fall, and all that is rotten shall fall! (vol II page 255)


OCTOBER 6, 1979 - You have been given, My children, many graces through your sacramentals; graces for cures, graces for conversions. Many of you shall experience a supernatural manifestation for your edification and strength. But do not become prideful, for pride is a true barrier, a more formidable barrier against holiness and sanctity than even outright licentiousness. (vol II page 258)


NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - Pray, My children, for your governments, your government leaders; and pray always for your clergy, for many have become weak and have given themselves over to material gain, and also a lust for power through pride. Pride is truly a more formidable barrier against holiness and piety than even outright licentiousness. Pride is a sin, and shall keep many from entering into the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol II page 264)


You believe you can cast aside the commandments of the Eternal Father and exist in peace? No, My children, already your world has given full evidence of what happens when you become arrogant and prideful and seek to rule as little gods upon earth. You cast aside all religious foundation build new religions that are guided by false doctrines of humanism and modernism and satanism. Oh, My children, you never learn from your past, because you are now in a state far worse than in the times of Noe and Sodom. And what then shall be your fate? (vol II page 265)


JUNE 18, 1980 - Remember; Do not become prideful, nor arrogant, nor be, let your guard down in conceit, for pride is a sin. Remember always that the close you approach to Heaven, the greater the armies of Lucifer will come after you seeking to take you away from the road, the narrow road that leads to the Kingdom. (vol II page 272)


Remember, My children, those who have been given graces, much is expected of them. You must continue to go forward. Do not slacken in your work, your mission. Do not become complacent nor content in your own salvation, for that will be pride, and pride can make you fall. Therefore, in all charity, reach out for your brothers and your sisters. Your lives must remain free from contamination of worldly pleasures and seeking, for the world has now been given to satan. (vol II page 273)


JUNE 18, 1981 - Awaken from your slumber clergy in My Son's Church, for you will also be counted among the least. In pride and arrogance you have refused My counsel from Heaven. You have turned away from Me. You have persecuted those I have sent to you. Your pride and arrogance shall make you fall. Many mitres shall fall into hell. Is this what you want? (vol II page 291)


AUGUST 14, 1981 - Are you so blind that you do not recognize the acceleration of sin among you? Murders abound, thievery, all manner of carnage, destruction of young souls, abortion, homosexuality, condoned from the beginning of time by the Eternal Father. Yet sin has become a way of life. Sin is condoned now, even unto the highest judges of your land and your lands throughout the world. As you have sown so shall you reap. Sin is death, not only to the spirit, but of the body. Wars are a punishment for man's sin, his greed, his avarice. Pride and arrogance is bringing down into hell mitres from My Son's House. (vol II page 294)


And when you go about the world, beware that no pride or arrogance comes in upon you, or you will lose your grace. Because when you do good among man and mankind, you do it for the Eternal Father, Who watches you in secret. Therefore, you will not let the left hand know what you're doing with your right hand. (vol II page 296)


MAY 21, 1983 - Pride is a sin and a most formidable barrier against sanctity and holiness. And that this, My children and My child, has been accepted by many of your bishops not just in the United States, not just in Canada, but throughout the whole world. .........Man will fall from pride and arrogance, and fall into the clutches of satan. Is this what you want? Please, My children, have pity on your brothers and pray for them. (vol II page 386)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Look, My child, and see man scurrying to and fro, and where is he going but to damnation! Man has given himself over to satan, as satan roams the world. And if you had only listened to Me many years ago; I warned you that satan would be loosed upon earth with every demon out of the abyss. What chance do you have, My children, if you are so proud and arrogant that you think that you can consort with satan and come out the winner. No, My child, his powers are too great. I cannot explain to you at this time why this is allowed. It is a mystical feat against satan.


JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - And if you think you have seen carnage now already in the Church, the worst is yet to come, unless you follow the rules, given by My Mother many years ago, of prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. By your example you may be able to save others. For soon there will come upon you the great Chastisement. It comes in two parts, My child and My children: The Third World War and, also, the Ball of Redemption. These can no longer be delayed. For the good seem to go about their way, perhaps pride fully. We do not seek to accuse or place a stigma on any, but some may pride fully sit back and let others go forth and make these sacrifices and prayers and penance. Because they have become smug, or because they have not the grace to understand, that once you receive this grace much is expected of you. You must even work harder to save your brothers and sisters.


SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Have you forgotten My counsel of all of the years of My appearances upon earth? I have gone to little children and big children, but they are all little children in Our eyes. There is no age counted in Heaven. You are all children of God, and as such, you must be a pride and a joy to Him. And when you hurt Him, He is hurt most deeply. And therefore, He allows satan to go about in his reign. Satan knows that his time is growing short; there're, he is acting in full fury.


JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - Guard your children, mothers of the world, guard them against the forces that are loosed upon earth. It is truly the final battle raging with Lucifer. ...........You ask Me, My child, why does this have to come about? I say with sadness, I say this for Myself and My Mother: We have used every means possible to bring mankind back onto the right road, but he has chosen his own path, one built on pride, arrogance and lust.


PRIESTHOOD/CLERGY/REPRESENTATIVES


V O L U M E I


JULY 1, 1970 - The children are the innocent victims, misguided by the dedicated who feed half-truths and black abominations to starve young souls! Woe to defiled man! Why do you deny My angels? The beauties of Heaven are in their arms. Remember, My children, Heaven and earth will pass away, all will be as white, but I hold the Key to the Kingdom given by My Son. No one will come to the Father but through My Son. Stay under My mantle, My children, and you will find peace. Reject Me or My Son, and the end of life as you know it will be hastened. ............I am the advocate of peace, the Mediatrix between God and man, abundant with graces for the asking. I am now the Guardian of the Cross. I stand beneath the Cross. No soiled hands can touch My Son's Body. Only God can purify the hands. (Consecrated hands) (vol I page 10)


JULY 15, 1970 - Pray for My priests. They are led into the darkness. Many hearts are hardened to the truth. There is salvation in prayer. Many will be sacrificed in the engulfment. Carry your cross, My children. All hearts must rise to Heaven in prayer. .....Man has become arrogant, forgetting his God. Many of My dedicated have lost their way. (vol I page 11)


OCTOBER 6, 1970 - Realize the power in your hand with the Rosary, for in your hands you hold the power of God. If you do not recognize the Rosary, can you expect to be recognized by My Son? How much can you expect? Why do you hide My Rosary? It was with a Mother's living Heart that I chose to give you these pearls of Heaven that you reject!................Woe to all the dedicated who seek to remove these from the little hands for their punishment will metered in accordance to it! (vol I page 15)


NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - There is great disobedience to Our Vicar! These disobedience are among his most trusted! Why do you seek the riches of the world? Have you forgotten your God? ................Foolish virgins! (the nuns) Why do you choose to live in the world on earth! Have you become blind to modesty? Has vanity invaded your hearts? Woe to those who cause the down fall of Our dedicated by their example! You are following the evil circle. My dedicated, for it is like a chain of evil, link to link! By your example you build a solid chain to hell! For woe to those entrusted with the souls of the little one, and who lead the little ones to hell! (vol I page 17)


Do not My dedicated, take away the pictures and statues for then the children will cast their eyes on things of the world. We will be just a memory, a legend to them. Blessed be the dear souls who placed the child in My arms...... (vol I page 18)


DECEMBER 7, 1970 - You will not be cold, My children, when our hearts are warm with love. My children, pray with all charity for your priests for many have fallen into the web of satan. Already the man of sin is in your Country! Recognize the evil about you, that is covered by the false face of those who parade themselves as Angels of Light. (vol I page 18)


DECEMBER 24, 1970 - The numbers of those in the service of thy Father is growing smaller. Pray for the vocations that are sorely needed. A great void is being created by the loss of vocations, for the little ones are left to wander. (vol I page 18)


DECEMBER 26, 1970 - Pray always for your priests, your pastors, who are now confused. It is a way of satan, this confusion, for men grow weak from confusion. Increase your numbers of Rosaries, for they will always hold back the darkness. The graces you will need will come from the Father because of His great Love of his darkening world. (vol I page 20)


FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - The monuments, your statues, they MUST be kept in your homes, for all who keep them in their homes will be saved. The broken cross, the sign of the man of perdition, the sign of the anti-Christ, so-called peace symbol, all who wear this ARE DOOMED! The Rosary is broken, people do not take this seriously, My children, how many signs must be given to you? The man of perdition has spread his folly wide! The Light has not passed through the Papal Village. He has kept it in darkness. ...........I caution you again! Keep your doors barred! It was not the Will of God that forced this cross upon you, My children, for My Voice hath cried to you through endless years. To repent, but you heeded not My warnings! My travels have been world-wide, My tears shed in every land. My Voice grew weak and now there will be the Great Pause! During this time, My children, I can only impress on you the necessity for constant prayer. Guard your doors well now, against the enemy who walks the land. He has come to your locality to try to destroy My work here. He knows that We plan to recover many souls by Our vigil of prayer. He will use the clergy to stop you, My child. Trust in the Majesty of My Son, for His Will, will be done! (vol I page 22)


FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - My Heart is saddened also at the reception of My Words by the clergy but it is not less than We have expected, for hearts have grown hardened. ......This man of perdition, this man out of hell, will spread his darkness through Holy Church! Hold the Truth always in your heart! Pray for your priests, your hierarchy, for the Faith has grown weak! They will be victimized by the evil one who is now loose in your Land. He will only possess a soul that has grown weak! Strengthen your souls by staying with My Son, near the Tabernacles of the world. Accept the gift of My Son often, His Physical Body, present in your Eucharist, given to you only by consecrated hands blessed by My Son and Ordained to do His Work and represent Him! Turn you face from those who wish to profane the Body of My Son. The Light of the Holy

Spirit will guide you in this respect! The indignities to My Son, the Eternal Father and all Heaven are increasing with the increased destruction of the man of sin! His goal is the possession of all spirits destined for My Son's Kingdom. (vol I page 23)


APRIL 3, 1971 - I must now caution you in the days ahead, you must not be led or misled by the events that the evil one will bring upon you in his attempt to destroy My Son's House (Church). You must help your priests. It is not constructive to speak out in anger against My Son's House. If you have anything to say that you feel is being done wrong, go to the ones concerned, your priests, your bishops. Do not spread words among the disbelievers, those waiting to take anything that can be thrown back to destroy My Son's House. You must realize now that the trouble within My Son's House has been caused by defiled man of perdition, the anti-Christ, who has been loosed among you in this final battle. If you would put aside your worldly pleasures, your pampering of your body, your eyes would no longer be blinded. You could see the existence of the evil one in your country; but no! You have chosen to cast Us aside for temporary pleasures. Those who have loved Us enough to care; there is nothing to fear, for We will extend Our Mercy far and wide. ...........There are many sins against the Holy Spirit. This offends My Son very much. If you do not understand you will go to your priest and he will explain it to you. You must pray for My Vicar, for there will be a great sorrow. (vol I page 26)


MAY 19, 1971 - Oh, My Jesus, how well the darkness covers the land. We look upon hate, greed, paganism and murder. The darkest of sins are being committed! Guard your children from the unholy ray. Keep the monuments (statues) in your home, keep the Rosary about your neck. These were not given for decoration. We cannot bear the blasphemies against Us much longer. We admonish you to save your soul and the souls of your loved ones. We are always with you, just raise your hearts in prayer to Us. Your prayers and sacrifices will be needed for your priests.

..............Yes, they will be needed to safeguard those who represent Me in My House (Church) for the man of perdition (anti-Christ) will enter higher places to render discord among those who rule My House on earth. Have pity for those (clergy) who will fall into his trap. Only prayer and mortification of the senses can retrieve one of these souls. No one will be free from the assaults to the Church by the one called anti-Christ unless you keep Me with you (Eucharist), not as an occasional visit but as a daily act of love. Satan has placed his disciples in your schools, your government, you ways of entertainment, you means of communication, all have been infiltrated! You can readily see My children, how far he has progressed to destroy. We are gathering Our armies from Heaven, yes, We are watching and will join in the eventual combat for My Mother's Heart will heal when We triumphantly remove the evil one from among you!! (vol I page 27)


I love you all, My children, My Son loves you, do not force Our hand upon you! Yes, We see those whom satan has placed within Our House. You know who you are! You went on the wide road. Throughout your country We see pagan practice! Who led them into such vile practices? There is a well laid plan to destroy My Son's House, many have sold their souls to get to the head! Eternal damnation is their destination! (vol I page 28)


JUNE 17, 1971 - Unless you pray for the souls that are falling in My Son's house (church) you too, will be affected by the disaster that lies ahead of you! Yes, My words were given in the same vein many years ago, and they too, were not heeded. Did you act upon them? No! You hid them from the world! What will you do now? Yes,, I warned you many years ago that satan would enter My Son's House! (church) but you did not listen. Now he is there! Have pity for all men of sin! Have pity for those who represent My Son and have fallen into the web of deceit of satan! They will all be answerable to Us, more so, for they were given the graces to fight this! .......Your prayers are sorely needed for your priests, your cardinals, your bishops. The heaviest attacks are upon those with the most influence in My Son's House. Yes, there are those who have fallen to satan. They will drag many other souls to hell with them. We do not want. (vol I page 29)


JULY 1, 1971 - I have warned the world. If they do not listen they will suffer. There will be much suffering. If you listened to Me this would have been avoided. You will see that the Message is given to all the cardinals, the bishops and the priests. The offenses against your God have not diminished. You are to be judged by a meter of the sins against your God. You will find the books containing beauties of prose and keep these, My children, soon they will be taken from your counters. Remember in your hearts the teaching of the Holy Spirit given to you, keep them in your heart. The enemy will come and try to take them from your heart. He (satan) continues on his road of destruction. There will be little left to recognize. The children are entering a spiritual void. We will not wait until they are lost to Us. The Rabat is the Teacher of Light and Life but don't be fooled by those who foul their garments! You will receive much antagonism from the clergy. Prepare yourself! We are at your side always. There is nothing to fear for you will carry the Truth for Us to the peoples. (vol I page 29)


JULY 25, 1971 - Everything about you has been created by satan to destroy your soul, to turn you from God; you will not have both. You will be subjected to mockery, but walk with your eye on the sky and your heart in Heaven, for then you will be on the straight road to the Kingdom. You have shouldered your cross well. There are many agents of satan among you tonight. You will learn. Veronica, by experience and much wisdom in suffering. These disturbances are not the mere pranks of children but the well planned acts of satan. He has sought to stop tonight's Rosary, but he does not realize the graces I give to My priests in the light. Many cast stones at My Son as He walked about for the Father. Many also mocked Him and laughed in derision. This will be the road for all disciples of My Son as your earth proceeds into deeper darkness of spirit. Michael fought a good battle for you this evening, My child. (vol I page 31)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - What can you expect Us to do before We will allow you, Our representatives, here on earth, to drag innocent souls with you to perdition indoctrinated with evil by you? Oh, mournful heresy! You bring your own destruction upon you! The few must carry the load. I would not call this burden on you, My children, those who remain true, but remember the souls you can still save in these latter days! (vol I page 35)


OCTOBER 7, 1971 - You will wear your Rosary and remain close to My Son's tabernacles throughout the world. Spread not your time questioning the ethics or the reasoning of mere man who used My Son's House, but retire within the spirit and come to My Son in His House looking at Him through the spirit not through worldly eyes. He will always be there in His House. Our lawfully ordained priests will always have the power to bring My Son in physical body to you. The trappings as such, placed on the procedure by man are of nothing, for you will live in the spirit concerned not with aspects of worldliness and decoration now, for in truth the destruction and removals in My Son's House are but symptoms, indications of the major illness in My Son's House, caused by the entrance of the evil one who you know as anti-Christ, the adversary of satan and darkness. (vol I page 38)


DECEMBER 7, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice, atonement! Pray for the light; pray for all clergy. My Heart is filled with tears at the numbers fast going into darkness. Will they not recognize the evil that has entered upon My Son's House? (church) Our clergy must read Our Bible. They no longer find the Revelations in Our Book of Light and Life. Remember, My children, the day will come, after much suffering, when My Son will return to set all right again. Persevere against the forces of evil that now enshrouds your earth. Be nourished by the presence of My Son among you (Eucharist). Hold back the darkness! (vol I page 40)


DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Many who wear the habit have fouled their garments and have become false teachers. These you will know by their efforts. *Pray for the Light! ................*Our Lady said by their efforts; fruits , you will know them.) (vol I page 41)


FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - To all My bishops and priests of the world: I ask you now; shall you say (to Me): My teaching is pure in Your sight. Remember: You will stand before Me and can you say that your teaching is pure in My sight??? And shall I cast you out as venom from the vipers, into the eternal flame of damnation!(vol I page 43)


JUNE 8, 1972 - You are gnawing at the structure of My House (Church); Judas's within My House! There are many Judas's within My House! Turn back Romans! The sword is poised!......

The facts and truth must be told. Those who are holy will be given the light to recognize the Truth. Evil has fallen upon the holy men of the Church. Pray for the cardinals and bishops; pray for all priests! Many have gone into darkness. Pray for them. .......There are many offenses being committed against the purity of (sacredness) the Holy Mass. Half-naked practices of worldly music and pagan dancing are being condoned by the priests! It is too late to condone these offenses to God. You call down punishment! (vol I page 53)


JULY 15, 1972 - The world is now in deep darkness, I see the candles burning now; they will lead the sheep out of the darkness. You will pray and make many sacrifices for the recovery of My Son's representatives (priests). Many have succumbed to the evils of the flesh. Many will go down the road of damnation and take others with them. (vol I page 56)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1972 -Your children are the misled victims of bad example; bad example of your teachers, bad example of many men in the House of God, bad example by your government and your schools. Satan rules your acts now, but he shall not capture you all, for I have given you the plan for your salvation numerous times. Before these trials are over you will all have had the chance to make your choice, and if you fall, it will be of your own will! Stand forth, My children! Defend the Cross of My Son! Stand forth in Truth! Do not succumb for your temporary pleasures and riches of the world. (vol I page 65)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1972 - My Son's representatives (priests) do not read the Book of Life (Bible). Instead We find that they are bringing into their minds the evils of the world, of satan! You cannot gain the world on earth and enter into the Kingdom. There is no bargaining!...........We see many sitting in conference in My Son's House, talking idle words that are destructive and not constructive! Better they get down on their knees, now and pray, do penance, strip their bodies; starve out the demons that have entered them! (vol I page 66)


OCTOBER 2, 1972 - Many in the house of God have been misled to accept teachings of an untruth. Falsity has been covered by rationalization and learning of modernism and humanism! You will find, My child, this well-laid plan has corrupted many! (vol I page 67)


NOVEMBER 1, 1972 - I am truly the Mother of Sorrows! I look upon the numbers of My children who are engaged in conflict. Needless conflict among brothers. While you engage in temporal dispute the enemy of your God takes his advantage! We gather the prayers of Our beloved children to take to the gates for release of those who are waiting..........There are many who have been forgotten, My children! A little sacrifice on your part would release one of these waiting souls..........Your clergy, the ministers of your God, are forgotten in these dark chambers. See, My child, the countless souls who are waiting to be released; you are surprised, My child, to see that they are ministers of My Son's House. A human has no rock when he is working for the salvation of his soul. He must go down the path of every human. I ask, My children, for more prayers for your departed clergy..........(vol I page 69)


Many in the House of God have accepted their blindness. When a man of God falls from grace he can be blinded to the truth! His way back will be one of heavy penance! Seek and ye shall find the road back! Travel on your side road and you enter the abyss! (vol I page 69,70)


FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - St. Thomas Aquinas: Rigid discipline is necessary in the rule of all dedicated. Discipline and obedience to the will of God and not the will of man must be returned upon earth. Your offenses against your God and your destruction of souls leading more onto the path into darkness have not passed unnoticed by the Father. You have received your warning. Men of God in the House of God, turn back from your ways of satan! Recognize the hand of satan upon you! Starve your souls of the demons that you have allowed to enter upon you! Return to discipline and the rule! You will not take our words and rewrite them to satisfy the desires of mere man! Have you placed yourself beyond the angels They, too, were cast from the Kingdom for their arrogance. Intellectual pride has led you down the wrong road. Many miters will fall into hell. (vol I page 79)


Every man of God in the House of God must set himself forth as an example of the living God. As a man of God chosen from the world to lead the sheep, he has been endowed with the graces to gather the souls. He can take these graces and cast them aside, accepting to bargain with Lucifer, and with his power as a fallen man of God, he has the power to take many souls with him into hell! (vol I page 80)


MARCH 18, 1973 - My Son placed upon earth representatives. They will counsel in truth or answer to the Father for their fallacies for their abominations, for their half-truths, and for their falling into the false modes of modernism and humanism which We find prevalent among many. .........When a man has given himself and chosen from out of the world as a priest of his God, he will be a priest for life. (vol I page 85)


There is now in the world a satanic grouping of one-world planners. They will eliminate slowly in their plan the Church of Jesus. This will be accomplished in great haste, should the Seat of Peter be abandoned at this time..........All clergy who do not accept the truth and follow their vocation with pride and godliness as representatives of their God shall meet the fate of the fallen angels. ...........Confusion and delusion are the work of satan. You have been given the truth, and you will be guided in the truth if you remain close to My Son. (vol I page 86)


You will all continue your acts of sacrifice and penance for the clergy because they will be sorted as sheep and goats. The hierarchy will also be given the same test. All that is rotten will fall, until the Church and House of God will be restored to the original plan of the Father. (vol I page 87)


MARCH 25, 1973 - Many of Our dedicated have fallen in line with the false maxims of modernism. Our hearts are truly saddened at the blindness that has entered into the hearts of many in the House of God...........A duly ordained priest in the House of God shall not remove his habit. He shall not take the badge of honor of his vocation from him. In doing thus, he subjects his soul to contamination from worldly influence. ...........Do you not feel honor for having been chosen from a multitude of souls to be representative of your God upon your world? Have you shame for your vocation? Woe to the man who turns his eyes and heart upon the world and adopts the maxims of the world, all creation of satan! (vol I page 90)


St. Robert Bellarmine: Why do we find these abominations in the House of God What is the new modernism you claim so constructive in the House of God, while we see destruction about us and the loss of souls to the King of Heaven? Arrogant man! What are you calling down upon yourself bit your own destruction? Lovers of pleasure! Fornicators without conscience! Even among the men of God! what punishment do you call down upon yourselves! You who should stand forth as an example to your flock have led them from the road!!............The greatest of punishments of eternal banishment will be given to those who have abandoned their vocation, led astray, but with self-will, by the plans and guile's of satan....... (vol I page 91)


APRIL 14, 1973 - Many of Our teachers have given themselves to lust and pleasures of the flesh. This has not been hidden from the Father. And those who have been chosen from the world as leaders in the House of God shall be answerable to the Father for their false direction of the sheep. (vol I page 95)


JUNE 8, 1973 - St. Theresa: You must hasten, my sister, to make known the sorrow of Jesus at the deportment of many of His dedicated in the houses of God. They must not follow the ways of the world, for they lead surely down the road to destruction. They must now lower their skirts to the ground. They must return to lives of piety, poverty, and chastity. Many are giving themselves to the pleasures of the world. Many have brought scandal into the House of God. Pray for them, my sister; pray much, for many souls are being misguided. Pray, my sisters and my brothers, for all the priests in the House of God. They are in need of much prayer. Only you, in your goodness of heart and love of the Father, must act now to save them. (vol I page 107)


JUNE 16, 1973 - See, My child, the heavy sword that man has placed within My Heart. This sword has been placed there by the men of God who have chosen to set up their own rule within My House. This sword shall be taken out by Michael and be brought upon the world to cleanse you and to force your return to the ways of your God! (vol I page 109)


JULY 15, 1973 - The shepherds, Our representative in your world, will lead their sheep with firm discipline and faith, faith in the light. They will remove all destructive minims of modernism and humanism from their teachings. Suffering is purification. The world is filled with soul-destroyers. Discard, cast off these evil trappings and clothe yourself in sackcloth. Go forth through the world as pilgrims so that you may return eventually to the Kingdom from whence you came. (vol I page 116)


AUGUST 5, 1973 - Many prayers are needed now, for many in the House of God have chosen to leave the road. Pray, My children, pray much that they return and lose their blindness. The plan of satan is like the web of a spider, going in all directions through the House of My Son. (vol I page 119)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - Obedience, My child, places many restrictions. You will understand that many pastors, many men of God, face restrictions. It may not be of their decision......... However, a guide to clergy and lay people, My child, is truth. You will not sacrifice in any way your soul for the things of your earthly world. Man has one master only, the God who created him and his universe. Man will answer to only his Master........... Be it clergy, man of great gain and renown, or the poor of earth, you will have one thing in common, My child, you all must stand before the Father for judgment, and you shall be separated like sheep and goats, for many are called, but few are chosen. (vol I page 130)


OCTOBER 6, 1973 - You ask, My child, about the state of soul of the priesthood. This, My child, is not for you to question or judge. A human being he is, yes. Subject to error, yes. Subject to fall, yes. But still during the Consecration and when he hears you in the confessional, the Holy Spirit comes down upon him, using him as an instrument to bring absolution to you. (vol I page 140)


NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - The plan for your salvation has been given in countless places through many seers throughout the world. Our words have fallen upon hardened hearts and deafened ears. The sheep have been misled and led astray by those who should have provided a shining example as representatives of the Father. A full measure of penance will be given to all those who hold the responsibility for the fall of young souls. None will escape this heavy punishment. (vol I page 144)


When those who represent My Son in His House understand your mission upon earth as a voice-box for Heaven, the full recovery of souls before the cleansing will be accomplished. It is with sorrow of heart that I must make it known to you that many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. Those counted to be saved are in the few. (vol I page 145)


All of the trials of the past set upon earth have passed unnoticed as coming from the Father. Therefore, the Father plans to awaken mankind and those who have fallen asleep in His House by a great Warning. And should this not be instrumental in the recovery of more souls to Heaven, then the Chastisement will not be long in coming. (vol I page 146)


FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - Pray much for your priests. Many have fallen from the road. Many, and, My child, but many are making their way fast into the abyss. And many follow them like sheep to the slaughter. Even those will be saved if there are enough prayers and sacrifices made for them. (vol I page 161)


FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - I have a word of direction for all whom I have chosen to represent Me in My houses throughout the world. You must beware that satan now is loosed within My House. Do not fall into his web. I have placed in your hearts the truth, you will go forth as true directors of souls. You cannot destroy the souls entrusted to you, by misdirection. Pray for the lights, and you will be given the way. ...............Delusion, delusion! O heresy, mournful heresy! That I should see this day come when I shall have to intervene with a Chastisement that will claim many souls unprepared. My Mother has begged the Father through many earth ages to hold back this Chastisement. But I must tell you it is not long in coming. My Mother has shed many tears. My Heart has been pierced by the sins of mankind. ................Have I sacrificed Myself in vain for you? How have you repaid Me through the Father? I ask nothing but your love. Do not give yourselves to satan. Return to Me! Accept the graces I give you, or you will be lost. (vol I page 169)


MARCH 18, 1974 - Many prayers are needed for the recovery of the representatives in My Son's House. Many examples are poor. Without the number of prayers needed to balance the scales and acts of reparation from the children of earth, there will be placed upon the seat of Peter one who will put and place souls in the House of God into deep darkness. Satan has poisoned many minds, My child. Those who have the power to save, are now using this power to destroy. (vol I page 170)


Listen well, men in the House of God, and man in his lay life upon earth: Your actions have been tolerated but they have not gone by uncounted. You will make atonement for each soul that you have sent back to the Father, with its mission unfulfilled. Your world shall go through a great crucible of suffering, suffering that has not been seen since the time of Noah or before the time, for the fire shall descend upon your earth. Skin, flesh will dry up and blow off the bones as if it had never been. Many eyes will see and still not believe, so strong is the hold of satan upon many. ............You will eat of My Flesh and drink of My Blood in My Houses, or you will not be with Me. Do not cast aside My House because of the values of man. My representatives will bring My Body and Blood to you during the consecration. Do not judge My House by the standards of man, but woe unto that day when you can no longer receive My Body and Blood! (vol I page 172)


Man will weep, man will gnash his teeth in sorrow. It is through the merciful heart of the Father that I have been allowed to come to earth as a Mediatrix between God and man. Do not cast Me aside; do not send Me away, for if you do, you will lose souls, and you as teacher and representative of My Son shall enter the kingdom of satan. Woe unto the leaders who use their rank to destroy the fold. You shall not lead the soul to the slaughter. ...........Save yourself and the souls of those you love in the Merciful and Sacred Heart of My Son, present in all the tabernacles of the world. I repeat anew. Do not judge My Son's House by mere man, for, when you receive, the words you see, My child, is Eucharist, you receive My Son when He is given to you, brought to you by the legally-ordained priest chosen by My Son, though sadly many now go on the dark road, chosen by My Son to bring His body and blood to you. (vol I page 173)


St. Pious X: Yes, my child, I do not have many opportunities to speak to the people of earth, but in this time of great anxiety and great darkness upon earth. I wish to make it known to those who represent the Father and the Church of the Son that they must restore discipline. They must not surrender to the modes of the world; this being the errors of modernism, humanism. ............ Strength in the Holy See! Man wearing the robes of a cleric must be excommunicated so that he may not contaminate the world with errors of modernism. You shall not remain with a soul when there are millions and thousands of souls to be saved. (vol I page 174)


MARCH 24, 1974 - Men who are representatives of My Son in His Houses must now gather the flock and replenish their starving souls. It is apparent, My child, that many care more for filling their coffers than to feed their souls. The love of money has destroyed many. The love for power, power for the things of the world, has destroyed many. You cannot have both. (vol I page 179)


APRIL 6, 1974 - Accept fast and atonement. I have asked in the past, many times, that the leaders and the teachers in the house of God, the Church of My Son, that they fast and do great penance, pray more, for they have allowed the demons to enter upon them. The Father finds their leadership very poor and He will judge accordingly, and all shall receive the fruits and merits of their actions and their leadership. (vol I page 185)


Make it known upon earth, that those who should show the great example of purity, piety, holiness, they have lost the road, and with them, they will take many souls. Know that there are divisions of supernatural existence. There is hell, there is purgatory, and there is the Kingdom of the Father! (vol I page 186)


APRIL 13, 1974 - My child, do not be startled, it is the voice of the Father that you will hear. Repeat His words: The Holy Spirit has not entered into the hearts of the men of God. They must starve their souls of the demons which they have allowed to enter upon them. They are teaching in great error. Many have fallen for the love of money. Many will take souls into the abyss with them. Turn now from your plan of wickedness; destroy the Vicar and you will destroy yourselves, for you will hasten Me to send upon you the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 189)


MAY 22, 1974 - You see, My child, why I ask that you call for the prayers for your priests. Without your prayers, many will spend years, many years of purging in the second stage. (vol I page 200)


MAY 30, 1974 - My child, you will go forward with the Message from Heaven. Michael must be entered back into My Son's House. Pray, pray much for the priests in My Son's House. Many have lost their way. Many have been misled. Those who have the power are using this to destroy many souls. Know that no man has rank, no man can use his rank with satan in worldly life when he comes forward for judgment before the Father. The veil is thin and the cord is fine. It can be cut at any time. You can enter over the veil at any time in the plan of the Father. .........Priests in the House of God, have you forgotten your dedication? Can you now stand forward and fight for My Son? Your errors, your laxity and your carelessness have destroyed the Faith in the hearts of the young. Parents, where are you while your children are on the road to hell? Can you not close your doors from your world and teach your children? Have you also given yourselves to the world and satan? (vol I page 205)


JUNE 15, 1974 - We have asked all who are with My Son, not to abandon his House. Do not judge His House, on the man who has been governing it, your pastors and your clergy! For they are only human, subject to sin even. Remember that the heart and the true foundation of Jesus's House is the Eucharist, that you receive in the Holy Communion. Woe unto that day, My child, when this is even denied you! ................There is developing, My child, in your country and the world, a most dangerous trend: It is one of separation from the Peter, the head of your Church. You will not bring about this separation from the Seat of Rome! You have nothing to gain but everything to lose, for should you go ahead with this plan of separation, you will lead unto the road of the abyss, leading to the abyss, many souls. Woe unto those pastors! Woe unto, the clergy who now set themselves up as leaders to confuse, confound and mislead! (vol I page 213)


JUNE 18, 1974 - My child, make it known to Our priests in My Son's Houses upon earth, Churches, that We want Our priests to shine forth as pure examples of chastity and holiness. They have been misguided in direction by many superiors, who also follow like sheep to the slaughter, the misdirection of their superiors. It is like a wheel turning, My child, with the fire slowly destroying it. ..................The example that must be shown and given to the children of earth by Our priests must set them apart as representatives of My Son. They do not have any equal upon earth, for their vocation is a special gift of God. We are sad, My child, to look upon the darkness that covers the soul of many. (vol I page 219)


JULY 25, 1974 - The Father will not tolerate the abomination being committed in the Houses of God. Many of His dedicated are being permissive in their approach to the salvation of souls. You will not gain nor redeem souls by lowering the standards. Many of Our dedicated, clergy and foolish maidens of the nunneries, have given themselves to the world, the flesh and the devil. How sad that such great graces could go by and be cast aside for the temporary pleasures of the world. (vol I page 234)


I spoke, My child, of the elect. We refer to the elect as Our dedicated clergy, men of God, chosen from the sheep to be the shepherds. Satan has sent a great delusion upon your world. Satan roams in the House of God. Our leaders of Our sheep, shepherds of Our flock, will you stand before the Father and say that your teaching has been pure in His sight? No-o-o! Many of your are misleading! Many of you are misled and carry your error into the souls of others! Awaken! Strip the blindness from your eyes and hearts! Do not destroy souls for the acknowledgment of man! You will not set up man as an idol to worship!.......All clergy must not set themselves into the ranks of the ordinary man! A man of God is not an ordinary man. He is a representative of My Son! As such, he must be looked upon with respect but this respect must be earned! (vol I page 235)


You will meet with great opposition from the clergy, My children. It is sad but a fact that many have lost their way. Pray for them, for they too can be recovered with your acts of sacrifice and prayers. (vol I page 236)


AUGUST 14, 1974 - There is a great delusion and deception in the world. You must make it known to My clergy that We grieve much over the actions of many. They are leading many of Our sheep onto the road to the abyss. Many do this in obedience; many are misled but most of all, many are selling their souls to get to the head. (vol I page 242)


It grieves Me to have to admonish those in My Houses throughout your world to mend their ways which the Father finds most displeasing. The individual state of My teacher's soul is of one concern, but the misguidance of the numbers of sheep entrusted to his care is the concern of all Heaven. The Father looks into your heart and finds that many have been hardened. ..........There will be no rationalization for sin! There will be no acceptance of modernization of My word or My teachings! There is no reason, no absolute reason, to find new ways and create new methods for bringing My word to the multitudes. The plan was simply laid out to you. Therefore, listen and learn a simple lesson. You are being warned that your present actions are displeasing the Father and you will receive a Chastisement in accordance and with measure of this displeasure.


We do not find that you are continuing in your lives prayer and sacrifice, they are becoming a forgotten creed. I admonish you now that you are not to set yourselves in as a common man. When I chose you to represent Me as a priest in My House, you are not to make yourselves a common man, for you will not bring the souls into the Kingdom by joining them in their sin! Yours must be a pure and shining example! You must follow your vows of chastity and poverty. Among you, We find little of this being practiced. You wallow in all the filth of mankind! You savor all the pleasures of the world and you are breaking the rules of the Father! These include the Commandments given to mankind! Wake up now, there is not much time left for you to make atonement!. (vol I page 244)


The mercy of the Father is great. None will be lost if he will turn now from his present course. Return My House to its state of a firm foundation and mend the cracks that you have wrought into the walls! Bring My sheep, gather them back into My Houses! No longer disperse them with your example! You will not change My words! You will not change My direction! You will stay on the narrow path and you will bring My sheep onto this path, or you will answer to the Father and be condemned as such for having destroyed the sheep entrusted to you. (vol I page 245)


AUGUST 21, 1974 - Modesty must be given by example to the children! You have brought into My House all manner of whims and fancy, giving in to your carnal natures! Will you stand before Me as My representatives and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I shall spit you out and cast you into the fires!!! You fool no one! The Father sees into your heart! Or have you cast the Father aside completely, blinded yourselves with the pleasures of the world; for the gain of money? Shall I be sold again as I was, with thirty pieces of silver? You are selling Me! (vol I page 250)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - You must hasten, My child, as the time grows short, to warn Our clergy that they must not follow the plan of satan. There is a great delusion sent upon them. In the ranks of Our clergy and in the ruling bodies of My Son's Houses, there are many who have fallen to satan. Can I deny this truth and allow you to go as sheep into the slaughtering pen? No, My children! My voice cries out from your Sacred Grounds. I have been sent throughout the world as a Mediatrix between God and mankind. I have been shut out of many places. My voice has not carried far. However, My children, the awakening will be soon and it will be a sad day and night for many.............Many follow because they are misled, My child. When they are given the knowledge of the truth and the blindness is removed from them, they too, will come into the light. Pray much, for with prayer many souls will be recovered. These prayers must not be without acts of sacrifice and works. For what good are good words without work? For these words, unless they go forward to mankind, it is, My child, like placing meat on a dead man's grave. (vol I page 252)


The greatest knowledge, My child, is the eventual victory and reign of My Son upon earth. There will be great trials. Many will fall by the wayside, unable to carry their crosses. Many will choose the easy road. But keep a steady course, for My Son is at the help. Know, My child, that the Bark of Peter flounders, but My Son is at the helm. Those who are asleep will be awakened. Pray for those in darkness that they may come into the light, My child. (vol I page 258)


OCTOBER 2, 1976 - It is only to deceive and destroy the soul that the agents of hell, the followers of the prince of darkness, will try to convince you with honeyed words and the power of their rank, that there is no hell! Oh, My children, how sad that you are following this road! Blindness! Blindness of the spirit! How soon many will find the fires of H-E-L-L engulfing them! (vol I page 275)


OCTOBER 6, 1974 - I accept the torments which are heaped upon Me by an ungrateful generation. You will not cast aside the knowledge of the supernatural! You will not cast aside the truth of Faith and set up a faith based on the immorality of man! No! You will retain the Faith and Tradition as given to you, not making changes that cater to the basic carnal nature of mankind! You are misleading Our sheep! Pray! Get down on your knees and pray! You will gain nothing by socializing. You have idolized money and become money changers in My Son's House! ........... My Son shall fling you out of the temples again! Moneychangers in the House of God! Destroyers of the Truth! Turn back now for your judgment will be far grater than those given to an ordinary man, for you as a priest of God have been chosen by the Father to represent My Son and as such your judgment for misleading and denying the basic truth of your Faith will be far greater. (vol I page 280)


NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - None shall place their hands upon His Body! My Son has given you in trust those He has chosen among mankind to represent Him; your priests. None other shall carry My Son to mankind! You shall not defile His Body by giving Him into the hands of women, or those that have not been prepared by the Father as legally ordained priests in the houses of God! Laziness, pre-occupied with the world and with the pleasures of the flesh! Return to your habits and set an example as a man of God in the House of God; an example that will gather the sheep, not scatter them! (vol I page 288)


Hasten, hearken and listen, My dedicated. I speak to you with great urgency. There is great darkness that has entered upon the hearts of many of Our dedicated. Remove this blindness from your hearts. You have only one course to follow, that is the truth, in the light. This has been given to you with your ordination. Do not cast it aside. A great measure, a great share of responsibility will be allotted to Our dedicated for the fall of souls under their care. ...........I must caution you that a great delusion has entered upon your world. Do not follow in the ways of man, for he has set himself up with an idol. Remain humble, charitable, in your approach to your sheep. Arrogance and pride shall send man from the narrow road to the Kingdom. Intellectual pride has cast many into hell. The warning I give you must not be taken lightly. There is much being perpetrated in My House that offends the Father greatly. (vol I page 290)


NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - Many arms will be sent in the battle ahead. You ask, My child, about the establishment of another community. You will be directed properly in the future. Have patience, My child. It will appear before your very eyes. One step at a time..........Veronica: Our Lady refers to the establishment of an Order..........Our Lady: This Order will be founded on basic Tradition. This Order will gather those of true spirit. This Order will be composed of both men and women, and a cloistered convent. The means will be sent to you all by the Father. It will be a refuge in the time of trial for many. This refuge will be located, My child, in your country, the United States. (vol I page 296)


NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - There is in your country and the world a great conspiracy of evil. You will pray much and make many sacrifice for the recovery of the souls of many who have lost their way. Sitting upon their heads are the mitres of, mitres of authority, My child. It is only because there are few who pray for them. Remember, My child, do not forget your clergy, for many shall go deep into the abyss, and spend many years in purgatory because they have no one to pray for them. Your priests need many prayers. Many are misled and many have sold their souls to get to the head. My children, wake up! What do you gain if you gather your treasures in the world, and store none in Heaven? You will leave the world with nothing and if you come to Us without merit We must reject you. And you will be cast into the fires or spend many long years purging yourselves in the land of waiting. (vol I page 298)


You must all stand firm in your faith. Do not abandon My Son's House, Church, know that you must not judge My Son's House by the actions of man. Man has been created by the Father, and man in his human nature can fall, My child. Do not judge My Son's Church by the actions of man. Know that regardless of the actions of man, My Son will always be there in the Eucharist. A duly ordained and consecrated hand of a legal representative, your priest, will always be able to bring to you My Son's Body and Blood in the Eucharist. The enemies of My Son wish to take this truth from you. They say that the Mass is not valid. That is not true, My child. Through the power of the Father in the Spirit, My Son comes to you. He comes to you physically and spiritually in presence. Do not accept the error of you day that this is a story or myth, My children. I assure you My Son is there with you. (vol I page 299)


DECEMBER 6, 1974 - Priests in the Houses of My Son, why do you waste your time trying to disprove My warnings to the world? You are rationalizing My supernatural manifestations. .......Pride and arrogance has set many onto the road to destruction, soul destruction! It is sad, My child, that those who have the most power to do good, are using this power now to destroy the young souls. (vol I page 301)


The materialism and modernism that man claims as his way of life now is setting him on a fast path to destruction. Make it known, My child, to the world that your life, all life, upon earth, is but a short duration. All must pass over the veil and be judged. Satan has set darkness, darkness of the soul, among you. His deception has claimed many. Many of Our mitres have fallen to this deception. Yes, My child, there are not enough prayers nor sacrifices for your priests. (vol I page 302)


Warn Our Priests, My children, pray for them and verbally send Our warning to the world. Write it, speak it, My children. They are preparing themselves for their destruction. They are setting fast onto the road for the full destruction of mankind. (vol I page 305)


Mercy and charity is not practiced among you! Awaken now from your blindness! My clergy, you are swimming fast down a current that will take you over into the abyss! Return to My teachings of truth! They are simple in knowledge! But they are truth! Scatter My flock and I shall gather you and cast you fast headlong into the abyss! (vol I page 306)


DECEMBER 24, 1974 - Priests in the Houses of My Son, why do you waste your time trying to disprove My warnings to the world? You are rationalizing My supernatural manifestations. Pride and arrogance has set many onto the road to destruction, soul destruction! It is sad, My child, that those who have the most power to do good, are using this power now to destroy the young souls. (vol I page 307)


Mercy and charity is not practiced among you! Awaken now from your blindness! My clergy, you are swimming fast down a current that will take you over into the abyss! Return to My teachings all truth! They are simple in knowledge! But they are truth! Scatter My flock and I shall gather you and cast you fast headlong into the abyss! (vol I page 312)


DECEMBER 28, 1974 - Many will sell their souls to get to the head! A religious who keeps a penny, My child, shall not be even worth this penny! (vol I page 313)


DECEMBER 31, 1974 - I ask as your Mother, Our priests, your clergy, to look into their hearts! Shall they stand before My Son and say that their teaching has been true in His sight! Woe to the clergy who have fouled his garments! His badge of honor has been cast aside! It is an outward appearance of his inner soul! Little by little, step by step, the foundation is whittled back by Our clergy! They have been deluded by satan..........The foundation is My Son! He has given you the Truth! He has sent to you many prophets with the Message from Heaven. Why have you chosen to close your hearts to the Message? (vol I page 320)


My child, please, you must make it known to Our clergy that they are defiling My Son's Body in many ways! Disrespect and dishonor! How many tears have I shed at the sight! Only consecrated hands shall give and bring My Son to the peoples of earth! Legally ordained and given the Holy Spirit, the clergy, chosen by the Father, to bring His Son to you! Unclean hands shall not touch My Son's Body! You must not allow My Son to be defiled any longer! No children shall carry My Son's Body in the hands! Know, My child, only one exception can be made! When a legally ordained priest is unable to reach the dying, he will send his deacon to bring My Son to him! But only in severe trial and need, I say! Only to the dying! All others, My child, will be given the needed grace if they pray...........If Our clergy become deluded by satan and lax in their responsibility to My Son, they will be set in judgment before the Father for their part in the defilement of My Son's Body!............You must warn My clergy, My child, with your Message. We are not pleased by the manner in which they honor the Son of God. (vol I page 321)


With your prayers, My child and My children, even the clergy will receive the strength to fight for the truth; to fight for My Son, to fight for the souls! (vol I page 322)


FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - I have asked in the past, My children, that you read he Book of Life; the Bible, it will be a source of strength and knowledge to you. If you are knowledgeable, you will not fall into error. Error has entered upon My Son's House because My Son's representatives, the clergy have given themselves to the world. They must return to a life of prayer and dedication of the spirit. Our sheep are starving. (vol I page 329)


There is a great means of restoration of My Son's House. It is a simple way but it will bear fruit. Our clergy must return to a life of prayer. You shall not gather your sheep by going among them and lowering your standards. (vol I page 330)


Pope John: Would you, My child, recognize me if I removed these garments? No, you would not. This is fair example to the clergy of the world. You will not be recognized by the Father if you remove your garments either............Listen carefully, My child, and repeat after Me. This Message is for the clergy. You not change My House to cater to the basic sinful nature of mankind. Man must change for the good. Man must make his change to please his God. .........The representatives of My House, will not change to please mankind. Discipline must be returned to My House. You who have set yourselves in disobedience to Our Vicar, will answer for your discretion to the Father. You have been given the time to make amends and atonement for your many sins against your rule. You will not bargain My House for worldly gain. The cost is too great for you are counting this gain in the loss of My sheep! Restore My House! Or you shall fall completely and from the ashes shall rise the Kingdom. (vol I page 332)


FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - If you, My children, read the true Book of Life, your Bible, you will find that many warnings were given by Our prophets to you; warning of these days that you are living in. You were to beware of false prophets and false teachers. They will come to you as angels of light. With ravenous hearts, they will be members of the synagogue of satan. Do not be fooled, My child, by those who have fouled their garments. We in the Kingdom, have had Our hearts wrenched by the knowledge that many of Our clergy have destroyed their vocation! They have brought dishonor and disrespect to their vocation. Pray for them, for satan has set himself to claim them. I am, My child, truly a Mother of great sorrow! (vol I page 335)


MARCH 22, 1975 - Yes, My child, it is a sad but true fact that many have given Him again to the despoiler. There are within your country many churches of the adversary, satan. You must not take the Body of My Son in your hands! You open the door for the entrance of evil spirits to defile My Son's Body! The consecrated fingers of a duly-ordained man of God, the priest, shall place My Son into your mouth, and you must absorb His Body with goodness and love. (vol I page 347)


You must in the time given to you make a complete reversal of your ways that offend the Father much. You do this not for mankind in his earthly life but for the salvation of souls. Awaken from your slumber, leaders! You have fallen asleep. You have been lulled into darkness because you have given yourselves to the pleasures of the flesh! As leaders of Our sheep, My clergy, do not be misled by your modernist and your humanist! You are being led into the darkness!! A deep darkness covers your world! You will know the hand of the Father upon you! (vol I page 348)


MAY 28, 1975 - St. Francis: My child, Veronica, we despair in Heaven for we do not see the beads of prayer being fingered often in our monasteries. .........Many of our Brothers of the Orders, have given themselves to worldly living, My child. They do not know that they have fallen into the snare of satan.......The simple life, My child, is the best for the dedicated......The dedicated, those who have accepted a vocation, must live only as human beings in the world but must accept the spiritual...........Our brothers of the cloth, My child, have rejected the supernatural. They are running fast onto the road to perdition. Pray for them, My child. The simple rule is all that can keep them from falling into the abyss. ......Discipline must be returned to the Orders......Many must now retire from the world that has been given to satan.........Know now, my brothers and sisters of religious orders, you will be mocked, you will be scorned but you will please the Eternal Father and receive your reward in the Kingdom. Shall you trade your eternal life with God the Father for a few short years of plenty upon your earth? Many have sold their souls to get to the head. (vol I page 371)


JUNE 5, 1975 - Yes, My child, I spoke to you of the evil ones who have infiltrated into the clergy. They are not entering with dedication and spirits of light but they are bringing in the spirit of darkness. By their fruits will you know them, My child. I have asked you to be not fooled by those who wear the garments of the dedicated but have fouled their garments. You must pray more for the light and recognize the faces of evil about you, My child. ...............The abominations taking place in My Houses throughout the world are being not condoned by your Holy Father, Pope Paul. The arrogance of mankind in the clergy have brought about many offenses in the Divine Service, offenses to the Eternal Father. (vol I page 374)


The lukewarmness of many of Our clergy and the laity, the lay peoples of Our Houses throughout the world, the churches, My child, leave much to be desired! It is by their example that many souls are being placed onto the road to perdition! ...........We find in the leadership of Our Church, many who have fallen into darkness of spirit! Many who have given themselves to the modes of the world involved in the destructive following of humanism and modernism!...............Many of your leaders of the past who were pure of heart, intention and dedication, warned you of these errors! But you have turned a deaf ear to their warnings for in your arrogance you seek to build a new house upon your earth. (vol I page 375)


JULY 15, 1975 - Know a truth in fact. The Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hat is being misled! Look into your hearts, dedicated men of God! Shall you stand before the Eternal Father and say that your teaching has been pure in His sight!? Shall He cast you, spit you from His mouth; as vipers into the flames of the abyss? (vol I page 383)


Pray for your dedicated, your priests, and your sisters. Many have gone fast into darkness of the spirit for they have chosen to follow the modes of the world. Bring them quickly the Message from Heaven. We do not wish one child to be lost to Us. (vol I page 384)


AUGUST 5, 1975 - You must warn Our clergy that many are being deceived. They must merit the respect of their flock by their example and holiness. The more they enter into the world, the less they will be of the spirit of light. Man must live in the world but not be of the world. (vol I page 393)


The spirit of darkness has set upon mankind the separation of the sheep from the goats. Many of your My clergy have given ourselves to the world. You follow downstream into the abyss!! You are like ducks, on midstream. (vol I page 395)


AUGUST 14, 1975 - Many prayers are needed for your clergy! But for your prayers, many shall be lost to the Kingdom of God. It is a fallacy, My children, that those who wear the garment of teacher of the Light shall enter into the Eternal Kingdom. They are still human, My children, and must make their way with the cross, also. They need your prayers, as well as your children and neighbors. It is an act of charity of heart to pray for your pastors, My children. (vol I page 399)


SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - There is no need, My child, for women to rush into the Sacred Portals. There are enough throughout the world, men, consecrated and chosen as Minister of the Eternal Father, of the Body and Blood of His Son; to distribute among mankind, His sacred Body. I have cried tears of great sorrows! I am truly the Mother of Sorrows as I watch this constant desecration of My Son's Body! (vol I page 409)


NOVEMBER 22, 1975 - I look upon all manner of abominations being committed in My House. Do you think you will go much longer without chastisements? Awaken from your slumber, My clergy! You deceive no one! For your errors and your greed and your giving yourselves to the flesh, succumbing to all of the creations of satan, you gain nothing but an eternity in hell! The Eternal Father will chastise those He loves. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption.............I repeat: You will master to make amends to the Eternal Father now. You will all go back and read the words of My Mother given to you. All will come to pass. None shall escape judgment. All will be held accountable for their actions. All will be held accountable for their laxity in the formation of the souls of the young. (vol I page 445)


You must warn your clergy, My child, that all of the modernism and humanism that pervade now their lives have been created by satan. It is part of the plan, the diabolical plan of satan, to destroy My Son's Church upon your earth. ............I send to My clergy, those whom I have given the grace to represent Heaven upon earth, this warning: You must now return to your Traditional Rites. You must restore My House from its crumbling exterior and rotting interior. You must rebuild what you seek to destroy now!.........Many who call themselves My chosen ones, have set themselves to destroy from within. Your actions have not gone by unnoticed by the Eternal Father. Errors deception, deceit, in the guise of sanctity and piousness! You are unmasked before the Eternal Father. You shall start little by little and repair the foundation, or you shall be within and destroyed. (vol I page 446)


MARCH 18, 1976 - I repeat for your enlightenment again: No woman shall stand in the Sacrifice as a priest. How dare you set yourselves for a change created by satan! The plan of the Eternal Father has been made quite clear to you. Your father now is not the Eternal Father of Heaven, but the father of all liars, satan! My Son's Body, sacrificed for you, tortured for you, is now being re-crucified in His own Church! (vol I page 477)


APRIL 10, 1976 - The sins of omission of many parents and the sins of omission being committed by Our clergy have not gone by unnoticed by the Eternal Father. Awaken from your slumber, Our clergy, for We have looked upon you and found you wanting. Look into your heart, examine your conscience well. The light has been given to you, and you have permitted it to darken. (vol I page 481)


MAY 15, 1976 - What can you, do now to recover? It is simple, My children; turn back and start over with the foundation given to you. You must bring respect back to your priesthood. You must bring respect back to your Holy Father, Pope Paul VI. I have warned you of all the manner of abomination, error and delusions that have been set upon your. Listen, and act upon My warnings to you! (vol I page 486)


The dedicated, those who have taken a vow of poverty, chastity, and upholders of the Faith, whatever have you done to your Faith, My children? You have made it, in your struggles, unrecognized to many. You have sown confusion throughout your world with a change. And what change but from satan, guided to destroy. The foundation of your Faith is My Son, was My Son, and will always be My Son. (vol I page 486)


MAY 26, 1976 - There will be established in the United States a center. There must be a home for the priests who have left their mission. They must not return to the world. (vol I page 490)


JULY 15, 1976 - Clergy, followers of My Son, you who have sought a vocation and were graced to be chosen from among mankind, will you not gather Our straying sheep? Will you not gather My lilies from the field and give them the waters of life for Us? (vol I page 516)


JULY 24, 1976 - It is sad, My child, that there are so many delusions and errors prevalent upon earth. The souls fall into deep darkness, as they are misguided by Our clergy and those who have cast aside the light to run fast headlong into the darkness. (vol I page 511)


Man must be cautious in the manner in which he is trying to set My Son's Church to right. There are many who are rushing headlong into error and confusion. The priesthood will be step by step, lesson by lesson. We cannot, My children, have instant priests at this time..................You ask, My child, and I must give you the facts...................My Son taught His priests, His disciples, the Apostles, in the time He was upon earth. He infused in them accumulations of knowledge that was supernatural in manner. In your human mind and your human limitations, My child, you will not be able to fully understand the ways of the Father. The twelve disciples, Apostles, set down the rule, and they were taught in truth, facts, and solid foundation............Man through the ages became dissatisfied and filled with pride. He sought to bring in, to enter upon the Bible his own interpretation of the wordings. To the simple of heart, those who do not succumb to pride and arrogance, the wordings are quite clear................A true priest is a man who has been legally ordained; a true priest is a man who will need extensive study to prepare him to be able to understand and teach the truth. The first Apostles were given this knowledge by Jesus; the descendants of Peter are given this knowledge by the Holy Ghost. (vol I page 512)


It is only when these descendants of the priesthood do not pray and have entered themselves into the world of humanism and modernism that they no longer bring the light to the sheep. They scatter the sheep in all directions, sowing confusion, abominations, fallacies, and lies. And you ask, as did Pilate: What is truth? My Son is truth, in God the Father and the Spirit. My Son is the light of the world. If you make instant priests, what good is it without the salt?...............My children, here is much to correct in the procedures that man has chosen to right the wrong. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer that satan does not enter upon the good works. (vol I page 513)


AUGUST 5, 1976 - Do not judge your Church, My children, by the standards of man, for a legally ordained priest, a man who has been legally ordained, will be used by the Eternal Father, through the Spirit, to bring to you My Son, His Body and His Blood, which He is shedding in sorrow now for you. For all who travel this pilgrimage of life, remain with My Son at the tabernacles of your world, for he will be, and is, the true Bread of Life for you. (vol I page 520)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - My child, I recognize your distress in the weeks past. You have been allowed much trial and suffering, for in a short and small time, My child, you have gathered the feeling, the anguish, the sorrow of all Heaven when one who showed great promise for the priesthood loses his way, succumbs to satan, and has now power to destroy souls........... Woe, woe, woe to the man who shall use his rank as teacher, the priesthood, to destroy souls. The lowest ladder to hell could never be enough for an abominable creature that has defiled his garments. ..........Pray a constant vigilance of prayer now throughout your world. Restore the proper teaching now in My Church, while you have this extension, but of short duration, this extension of time before the great trial. (vol I page 531)


OCTOBER 2, 1976 - In your country, My children, in your seminaries in the United States and Canada, My children, and the world, you have professors now so steeped in sin, they who call themselves My Son's chosen priests, they are vile sons of satan who are now rationalizing sin! There shall be no rationalization placed upon sin. The commandments shall not be looked at objectively and given to excuses, to reasoning to condone sin! No, My children, it is the minds poisoned by satan that spread this filth and error, this distortion of doctrine, this distortion of Tradition, and this distortion of your Faith! (vol I page 544)


OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Your children, their hearts, their souls are empty. They no longer have knowledge of the supernatural. They are fast heading into a world of reasoning that permits sin as a way of life. And why? Because you, as leaders have destroyed the trust placed in you, you have betrayed Me and your Faith, and as such, you command from Heaven your own destruction! Shall you stand before Me, O Red Hat and Purple Hat, shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I say unto you. I will spit you out, as the vermin you are, into the flames of eternal damnation! (vol I page 550)


NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Woe, woe, woe to the man who casts aside his role as a representative of My Son to accept silver and gold, and in like manner, has sold My Son. His Church will proceed through a great crucible of suffering, for a House in darkness, My children, wears a band of death about it............My child, it is not necessary that I give you names and dates, for the guilty ones are well aware of their deception. The Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hat is being misled. (vol I page 556)


As in the time of Noe, there were sent to you voices crying out; get ready and turn back before it is too late! As it was in the time of Noe so it is now that many laugh, deride, mock, and close their ears to these warnings. And why? Because in their blindness they have been allowed by the Eternal Father to continue upon their road as they fast give themselves to satan. But it is a sad fact, and one that brings much grief to all the personages of Heaven, that as they plunge faster into the darkness, those with the power in My House, as representatives of Me, have chosen to take souls with them onto their road to perdition. Amen, amen, I say to you, that none shall escape this Chastisement. (vol I page 558)


NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - My child, the greatest onslaught of satan will be to the priesthood of My Son. With all the abounding errors that are now raging throughout My Son's House, there can be given to mankind the hope in their redemption with the coming Chastisement. A great Warning will be given before the Chastisement. Oh yes, My child, many will see and still not believe. (vol I page 560)


My Son, His heart is torn asunder by His representatives in the priesthood who now are Judas's in His own House. They consort with the enemies of your God. In the manner of humanism and modernism and ecumenism that has been designed from hell, man now is plunging fast into making ready the full capitulation of My Son's Church and the world under a dictatorship of evil. When the world and My Son's Church becomes as one, when the evil men of the cross have sought to destroy My Son within His own House, know that the end is near at hand. I say unto you as your Mother, as you sow so shall you reap! (vol I page 561)


DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Beware of those who parade as angels of light, with ravenous hearts of wolves. I repeat, My children: Beware of those who disport themselves in garments of the clergy, but they have not received Holy Orders through the Holy Spirit. (vol I page 566)


Veronica reads the following: The conduct of women during the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass shall be one of silence. No woman shall speak out during the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Women must wear head coverings when they enter the House of God. The House of God is a place of prayer, and not a meeting place or dance hall. No woman shall speak from the pulpit. No woman shall enter the ministry. (vol I page 567)


The world, the peoples of earth, My children, are in great darkness of spirit. Were this darkness to reach only the lay peoples, there would be not that much concern, My children, but now My heart is torn to watch as those dedicated go deeper into darkness. It is a scale that is graduating through leadership. The evil in accelerating. Satan is poisoning the minds of many. Those in leadership, who should know better, are now using their rank to destroy souls. The measure of iniquity is the gauge, the scale, for the coming Warning and Chastisement. (vol I page 568)


DECEMBER 24, 1976 - My children, the forces of evil are gathering within the Eternal City of Rome. They exercise great control over the human element, and satan now exercises great control over the supernatural. The Eternal Father will allow him his time, as you will be tested as mettle in the fires. Shall you bend, in your free will, your human free will, shall you bend the cross and distort it into a cross of mankind? Shall you bend My Son's Cross? O evil men of the cross, whatever shall become of you? (vol I page 570)


I must caution you to bar your doors to all but your immediate family and very close workers. Beware of those who come to you as angels of light with ravenous hearts. Beware of those who wear the garments of sanctity, but they have soiled them by sin. The Rabat, priest, is a teacher of life, My child, but do not be fooled by he who has soiled his garment. (vol I page 571)


V O L U M E I I


FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - There are many novelties, there are many abominations and offenses being committed in My Son's Houses throughout the world. Man has given himself to experimentation of humanism, and man has not learned from his past or listened to his past Vicars, the Popes of old, who warned of the approach of heresy and modernism. You were given the measures to be guided by to prevent the entrance of the antichrist into your world and into My Son's Church. But man of God, followers of the cross, you cast the cross down and you stomp upon it! (vol I page 19)


MARCH 18, 1977 - Obedience, My children, what is obedience when you become obedient to children of darkness, when you become obedient to agents of hell? And those agents of hell now are loosed upon your earth. They have now taken over human bodies, and they have not stopped at the lay person, My child. They have entered into the clergy. And how can this be, you ask, My child? Sin, sin has entered into the hearts of the clergy. You must pray for them. All who have the charity of heart must keep a constant vigilance of prayer for them. The Eternal Father, in Rome, He looks upon what is taking place now there. It truly rains teardrops from Heaven! (vol II page 27)


APRIL 2, 1977 - You men who were formerly of the light and have given yourselves to the darkness, you condone this foul act of homosexuality. And why? As satan inspires you and directs you, you go about looking for excuses for sin! You condone it with permissiveness! You have taken the direction and the Commandments of your God and you re-evaluate! You take them to your scholars who have heads of fog, and in your masterly, worldly way, you delude those of less learning to believe, because of you high-sounding words and theses, and all manner of scholarly knowledge; you delude those who do not have the God-given knowledge to believe your rot! You even deny the truth of what the Eternal Father did to Sodom and Gomorrah for the sin of homosexuality................You who cry love your neighbor, do not twist the truth and say that Sodom and Gomorrah fell because they were inhospitable! Oh, no! I say unto you: Hospitality had nothing at all to do with this. It was a manner of degrading debased sin, using a creation of the Eternal Father for vile acts, animal acts, and far worse until your filth and pollution has entered into the minds and souls of the young. You defilers of mankind, the skin shall burn off of your bones soon!


My children, if I could open to you a scene before all of what is in store for mankind, I assure you, you would only too gladly do all in your power to restore My Son's House to its former glory and sovereignty. you would chase out the interloper, the heretics and the satanist that have entered into the structures of My Son's Church. Do not be fooled by those who wear the garments of clerics and they have defiled them!...............Know, My children, that you must pray a constant vigilance of prayer for Our priests. And why? Many in wrong counsel shall lead your children to satan! (vol II page 31)


APRIL 9, 1977 - My child, I weep tears of great sorrow because of the desecration, because of the lack of piety, holiness, and respect of the priesthood to My Son. As your earth years progress, My children, Our clergy are going faster into darkness and taking many with them; children of light becoming children of darkness............Yes, My children, it is a true fact that only a few will be saved in the final count. You will be fortunate if you can gather into one room the true priests of My Son as the war rages, the war of the spirits, a war far more disastrous than any created by a human being in the past. (vol II page 34)


My children, what manner of abomination is being committed in My Son's House? Can you not cry with Him, suffer with Him on His way to the cross? No! Demons have entered into My Son's House. They claim the human body to use them to defile My Son's House until evil men of the cross are setting a church up, now, a church of man with no angels guiding them, with no supernatural intervention from Heaven guiding them. This church of man shall be built on naturalism, modernism, and humanism............All who stand before My Son as teachers in His House, shall they stand before Him and say that their teaching has been pure in His sight? Will you stand before Him, O clergy, and say that you have prophesied for Him? And what did you do but bring in doctrines of devils into My Son's House! He shall take you in your defilement and cast you into the eternal fires of hell. (vol II page 35)


MAY 14, 1977 - The greatest sorrow that smites My heart, My children, is the desecration to My Son's Body. These abominable acts are being committed by His own in His Houses, His Churches upon earth. I repeat again that none shall bring the Sacred Body of My Son, His Body and Blood, to another but a legally ordained priest with consecrated hands. I say, My children, consecrated hands, blessed hands, washed clean by the Holy Spirit! No man shall render excuses for defilement of My Son's Body. (vol II page 38)


MAY 18, 1977 - When this battle is over, you will be most fortunate, without prayer, if you will find one hundred true priests, men of God, left among you. I say "true." (vol II page 45)


MAY 28, 1977 - The power of prayer is great. You must pray for your priests. They do not have a special passport into Heaven. They must also fight their way through the world to get there, and they need your help as well. Give and it shall be given to you, extend your charity of heart and you shall receive two-fold. (vol II page 49)


JULY 25, 1977 - Retain all sacramentals in your homes. And do not be misled by clergy who have cast off their habits, outwardly and inwardly have cast away the true light. My children, the habit was always a signification of holiness, piety, dedication in My House, My Church. But, My children, do not be fooled by those who have fouled their habits.............My children, you will recognize the signs of your times. The evil has accelerated. Satan has poisoned many minds, even in the clergy. It is now the full responsibility of parents to be the leaders, the teachers of their children. Satan has poisoned the minds of many in the clergy and doctrines of demons are being introduced into My House. (vol II page 70)


AUGUST 13, 1977 - There are many now walking the earth who are shells of humans. They will no longer be called humans. They will be called animals. They have given themselves to satan. They have sold their souls to get to the head. And there are many in the clergy that shall be shot dead. (vol II page 76)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - In 1971 of earth years, My child, I told you that the man of perdition had entered into the priesthood, into the body of a fallen soul, priesthood. ...................Understand, My children, you do not pray enough for your priests! They too are human, and are subject to error and the deceits of satan. They too can lose their souls to satan unless you pray for them and do penance for them, and make sacrifices for them. They do not have special passport to Heaven, My children. They have to fight along the road filled with many thorns as you do. (vol II page 80)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - The man of perdition, 666, is here now upon your earth. He has an army of ogres, who come in many disguises. Recognize the faces of evil about you, they come as angels of light, and many now are in the priesthood. Do not be fooled by the garments of the priesthood, for some have been soiled................I shall not admonish My clergy anew. My Mother has directed and counseled you well to mend your ways, for many cardinals and bishops shall fall fast into hell. And many who have been seduced by their new modes of modernism and humanism shall go with them into hell. No man shall escape a reward for his evildoing! No man shall excuse his evildoing! The Eternal Father has looked into your hearts and found you wanting. (vol II page 85)


OCTOBER 6, 1977 - Charity has grown cold in the hearts of most. And those who profess a vocation in the clergy have become neither lukewarm nor active, but they go downstream to their destruction like ducks, neither caring whether the abominations destroy souls in My House. They call forth the heavy hand of the Father upon them! All manners of violations to all humanism and dignity is taking place even within the portals of My Church, violations against sanctity. (vol II page 94)


NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My children, and I say My children, though many have rejected Me, I say unto you, you must now turn from your ways that have offended the Eternal Father much. The heavy hand of Chastisement shall be placed upon you. I repeat the words of My Mother to the clergy: Conform with the world and you will die on the vine. I am the vinedresser. The vine is the tree of life, eternal life. You were My branches. But this tree now is being shaken, and all that is rotten shall fall! (vol II page 98)


I repeat again and again that none but a duly ordained, legally ordained priest in My Son's House shall bring His Sacred Body in the Hose to another. Foul deeds are being committed upon My Son's Body! And you allow them, neither caring.......(vol II page 97)


Clergy in My House, I have looked upon most of you and found you wanting, for you have given yourselves over to all pleasures of the flesh. You have become arrogant and self-seeking, neither watching nor caring as your sheep scatter. Woe unto the man, whether he be clergy or layman, who defiles the young!...........My children, you must pray more for your clergy. They too receive heavy attacks from satan. They have not been given a special passport to Heaven. They need your help and your prayers.(vol II page 98)


NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - The priests are deceived, Our Lady said, in Her Son's House; they are deceived. They do not realize that satan has planned to dethrone them from their vocation. Little by little satan seeks to remove the priesthood.................As a representative of Jesus, a legally ordained priest must be the instrument of God to bring the Body of Jesus to the multitudes. Only in a severe manner must a man, and this severe manner being the absence of a priest in the face of a death, then the priest will allow a deacon, a man, not a woman, a deacon, a man in the extremist emergency to take the Sacred Body of Jesus to a dying person. And that will be the only time. (vol II page 102)


DECEMBER 31, 1977 - You leaders who carry My mark upon you as high priests in My House upon earth, you have fallen asleep. You have become, many, corrupters of souls. You have cast aside your mission as representatives of your God. You have given yourselves to the world, becoming sensual, prideful, arrogant and faithless! When I return shall I find even a flicker of faith in your hearts! (vol II page 113)


Shall you stand before Me, O priests in My House, and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I shall cast you away as vermin and I shall put you as spittle into the fires of the abyss where you belong! For you have prostituted My Church! (vol II page 114)


FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - My children, I have asked you not to abandon My Son's house, His Church upon earth. But I must also counsel you that you must recognize the faces of evil about you, even in My Son's House. .................Regardless of the state of the soul or the human body and its frailties in the body and the nature of man in the priesthood, regardless of how he disports himself upon earth, as a legally ordained priest, he will have the power through the Holy Spirit to bring My Son's Body to you. You cannot judge My Son's Church by those who call themselves leaders, for they also in their human nature can be taken over by demons, and they can be used by these diabolical forces to destroy My Son's Church. (vol II page 120)


MARCH 25, 1978 - I have asked you once, I have asked you again, My children, not to abandon your parish churches. It is the plan of satan to shut the doors. Remember, My children, and I repeat again, that My Son is with you in the Eucharist. He is present with you in Body and Spirit. He will be brought to you by a legally-ordained priest, a man of God. Do not judge My Son's Church or its structure by the ways of man. The Spirit will work miracles over the corruption of the man. A legally ordained priest is a priest for life.............Please, My children, pray for your priests. Many are being led astray. Discipline and the rule must be followed in the priesthood. This brings great sorrow to the Eternal Father and My Son to see the manner in which the priesthood has cast aside the rule in the name of modernism and humanism. (vol II page 135)


MAY 3, 1978 - My children, this is now the time for action with prayer. In normal, semi-normal times, when even the clergy could be labeled as pious and holy, satan set about to attack My Son's Church upon earth. But as time went on even the clergy gave themselves to the world, seeking not the graces from Heaven, neither calling upon the Holy Spirit to guide them, but giving themselves over to worldly pursuits leading to humanism and modernism in My Son's House.............A greater measure of responsibility will be given to the souls, the creatures. I find, My children, no name that could describe the state of a fallen soul! And what greater sorrow is there in Heaven but the sorrow of finding the teachers who have given themselves over to the world. With itching ears they are willing to experiment, looking for new doctrines, flying high in their knowledge to Heaven, and many labeling themselves as gods. Pagans they have become in their hearts, though they have an exterior of piety; their lips, come forth the sound of knowledgeable words, but I say unto you: Your words do not cover the blackness of your hearts before the Father. (vol II page 141)


MAY 13, 1978 - We listen to Our clergy, and We do not hear the words of God the Eternal Father coming from their lips. But they go around to and fro, like chickens without heads, crying peace, love and brotherhood. They have a semblance of piety outwardly, but their hearts are dulled, their spirits are sickened by their quest for power, money and the riches of the world and the comforts of the world. (vol II page 146)


MAY 20, 1978 - Pray, My children, for your priests, your bishops, your cardinals. Too few pray for them for in their awe and their knowledge, they believed in the past, My children, that these Hierarchy had a special passport to Heaven. No, My children, they have a human nature also, and human frailties, and must be protected by prayer and penance and sacrifice, and this means the prayer, penance and sacrifice of others also, for them, in your charity of heart, in your love of human nature that We hear man speaking of as he falls into the errors of modernism and humanism. True love lies in prayers and sacrifice for individuals, for when you come over, the veil, I assure you, it is only love and prayers that can follow you. (vol II page 151)


JULY 25, 1978 - The Messages from Heaven, My child and My children, are given for all mankind. Much emphasis has been placed through time on the Message to the clergy in My Son's House for reason. They are being deluded and misled by satan..........This has come about only because arrogance and pride has entered upon them. They no longer pray but have succumbed to the errors of humanism and modernism. Holiness must be returned to the vocation. And this can only be acquired by restoring prayer in My Son's House and especially the prayer life that is so lacking now in the clergy. ...........My children, I beg you as your Mother to listen to Me. I come to you with a warning, a warning for all mankind, to turn back now from your sin. You must read your Bible, the Book of Life. Do not conform to the world of its lying teachers. For the word from the Eternal Father is this: Conform, O clergy, and you will die on the vine! Conform, man of the world, and you will die on the vine. (vol II page 173)


The clergy on earth, in all denominations, cannot give themselves over for experimentation, change with errors. For many souls shall be lost to Heaven. Clergy in My Son's House in Rome, under the direction of the Seat of Peter, you must recognize that the world is closing in upon you, and you will die on the vine if you conform with it.............My children, continue to follow the counsel of My Mother. All of the saints and the angels of Heaven shall come with you to aid you in this war of the spirits. Soon My clergy must make a decision; shall they build now a church of man and replace My House upon earth. No angels are guiding their movements. No angels shall rescue them from the pits of hell. Awaken, My clergy, for your heads are in the clouds! (vol I page 175)


Where have the hearts from your vocation gone? You have sold your souls to get to the head! For what? Each and every one of you must answer for your time upon earth. Many of you will come over the veil in a short time. Shall you be ready? Have you prepared My sheep, My children? (vol II page 175,176)


Wear your sacramentals. Remain with Me at the tabernacles of My Church throughout the world. I am with you. Do not accept the challenge of satan by listening with itching ears to his new doctrines of demons. I am with you. Though the conduct of My clergy is poor, the doors are not closed to you yet! Join with Me at the tabernacles of your church. Do not abandon this grace. You will need every vestige of grace given to you in the days ahead, for many shall fall in the battle............Pray, My children, for your clergy. They are prisoners of the world, shackled to the love of the world. They have placed, many of them, the world before the Eternal Father and the plan in their vocation. ..........Parents must safeguard the lives, the souls of their children. And I say unto you, parents, as well as My clergy: If you conform now to the world that has been given to satan you will all die on the vine! And I am the vinedresser. The tree is the tree of life, eternal life for all. Conform to the world and you will die on the vine! (vol II page 176)


AUGUST 5, 1978 - This sin has now encroached upon the clergy in My Son's House, His Church. A great measure of responsibility has been given to them to save and guide the sheep. The pastures are rich, but the sheep grow thin! They are not being fed spiritual food. (vol II page 178)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - You must keep in your hearts the knowledge of the true priesthood of My Son. The steps for obtaining Holy Orders must be followed. They have been developed through heavenly guidance for reason. No women must enter onto the holy place of the sacrifice. (vol II page 190)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, those who in vocation have dedicated themselves to the priesthood, I ask you as your God to cast away your pride. Admit there has been error. Listen to your Vicar who stated that smoke of satan had entered My Church. Did he have pride when he brought this knowledge to you? No! He asked for help! And what did you do? You turned away and widened the door for satan to enter! (vol II page 195)


OCTOBER 6, 1978 - There is much confusion and chaos set upon the world by Lucifer, but if you understand; if you understand, My clergy, that Lucifer is now upon earth with his agents, you will understand why many have become blinded. The power of satan is great. (vol II page 199)


MAY 23, 1979 - My clergy, you must take yourselves out of the world; you are secularizing My Church, but you are also demonizing the sheep, subjecting them to falling into the abyss; because, though the mercy of the Eternal Father is all knowing, and His Heart is merciful, many of Our sheep are falling into the abyss because many of My priests are on the road to perdition and taking others with them. O My children, , whatever shall become of you?! It will take great strength of Faith to remain true. (vol II page 215)


All will be tested like metals in the fire, and all that is rotten shall fall. Return, My clergy, to a life of prayer, holiness, and true purpose of your vocation............A priest, My children, is a chosen man of God; a true legally­ ordained priest is far superior than any man, as he represents Me in the Godhead. (vol II page 216)


MAY 26, 1979 - I have warned you to protect your households and your children from the evil forces that now have cast a dark shadow upon mankind and the world. There are doctrines of demons being expounded by human beings who knowingly or unknowingly have become tools of satan. The saddest knowledge that I have received is that My Son is being defamed even by His own, His own teachers, those who have given themselves over to the world and have allowed Our sheep to go straying. (vol II page 217)


JUNE 9, 1979 - I do not want you to leave your parish churches. I want you and counsel you as your God to remain! If you have any dispute, I ask you for the preservation of your salvation upon earth, to not cast aside the role of the priesthood as given through the Apostles, My followers. (vol II page 225)


JUNE 18, 1979 - Pray for your clergy. Obedience has been distorted now to make them servants of those who are not true rulers. (vol II page 227)


Many homes shall be torn asunder by the fall of the children. Parents shall shed tears of anguish. Therefore, prevent this now while your children are at a young age. Give them a firm foundation of their faith. Be not afraid to speak out against heresy and abominations, even if you have to do this against your clergy, for many now have fallen in with the modernists, the socialists, the communists, and some the satanists. Therefore, My children, I make known to you the crisis that lies ahead. (vol II page 228)


JULY 14, 1979 - Clergy in My Son's House, His Church upon earth, will you not return for the children, the statues, the monuments of faith? The children must have a firm foundation. Their minds are not matured enough to know, in feeling within the heart, the existence of peoples in Heaven. These statues monuments, must be returned to My Son's Churches. (vol II page 231)


AUGUST 4, 1979 - Because of pride, which is a worse barrier to holiness, a more formidable barrier against holiness and piety, O clergy, because of your pride, because you did not lock your doors against the heretics as I have warned you; because you did not prepare for satan whom I warned you years of earth's time before would enter into My Son's Church to do battle with His clergy, you did not prepare and guard yourselves for this onslaught. And now, what are the real fruits of your labors; a loss of vocation, My children losing the knowledge of their Faith, all manner of sin, perversion and abominations being committed upon earth, until all the saints in Heaven cry out to the merciful Father to put an end to these abominations. Less and less honor is being given to My Son.................Lucifer has converted many into his army of ogres, satanists, and as such now they trample and recrucify My Son. Do you think that the Eternal Father will allow you to recrucify My Son? I say to you as your Mother to make amends, do penance, return to your knees, remove yourselves from your involvement in worldly pleasures and gain and power; political aspirations for the enslavement of mankind. (vol II page 236)


Measure for measure, the Eternal Father shall meter to you a just form of punishment. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption............There is no excuse accepted now by the Eternal Father among the clergy, who now offend the Eternal Father by misleading the children of God upon earth. The experimentation and changes must be stopped and reversed! There is no other course. .............I ask all parents to retain the monuments, the statues in their homes. A ask all parent and counsel you with knowledge of what is to take place soon, that you retain upon your children a sacramental of protection. Do not be swayed by those, even in the clergy, who scoff at the knowledge or the existence of the supernatural. Pray for them for they are truly a sad sight in the eyes, before the Eternal Father. (vol II page 237)


I say unto the clergy, My Son's priests and the clergy of the world! You have been deluded because of pride and arrogance. Your minds are confused with worldliness, humanism and modernism. Pray on your knees! Take your heads out of the fog now while there is time, for your time is running out. Redeem yourselves in the eyes of the Eternal Father now. .........Clergy! You must pray now, and do penance. Gather your graces. And these graces shall not be counted in the coffers of you collection plates. You will not carry a mark of esteem with the heading of the dollar sign, for you will sell your souls to get to the head. Do not spend your time building an empire of wealth and fame, but the duty and the honor that you have extended to Him in your vocation and your life's work, and the manner in which you have brought His sheep to Him, or the way that you have been instrumental in leading them to their damnation and into the abode of the damned with Lucifer..................And woe to the clergy who has given himself over to worldliness and sin! Woe to the clergy who rejects his vocation and chooses a life upon earth after he has taken his vows! I say unto him: The judgment will fall great upon him. (vol II page 238)


AUGUST 14, 1979 - O My children, it is of your free will that you put yourselves onto the road to perdition. Many clergy now are also on the road to perdition and taking many souls with them. My Son will ask for full accounting, measure for measures of His clergy. (vol II page 241)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - My children, I do not want a schism and division in My House upon earth, My Church. Convert the unbeliever. Do not compromise your Faith. Heresy, O mournful heresy! Condoned and promoted in My House! Do you seek, O clergy, to recrucify Me?! (vol II page 245)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - Because of pride and arrogance, even the clergy in My Church upon earth refuse to listen to Me! Shall you stand before Me, O clergy, and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight!! Many of you shall be cast into eternal damnation! You may fool the world in your human nature, but your spirits and your human nature are known to the Eternal Father! A full accounting for all mankind will soon be placed upon your earth. (vol II page 248)


OCTOBER 2, 1979 - Even the clergy in My Son's House have become addicted to sin. They have been allowed to become blind and deluded, because they have become lovers of the flesh, seeking pleasures and worldly power, and casting aside the knowledge of the supernatural. They removed, with their power, all of the guardians necessary for the protection of My Son's Church upon earth. (vol II page 253)


OCTOBER 6, 1979 - My children, clergy in My Son's House, His Church upon earth; I understand your bewilderment; I as your Mother understand your concern. But many of you have your heads and your hearts in the clouds, befogged by humanism, deluded by modernism and your scientific manner of thinking with the reasoning of man, not the knowledge of God............Many clergy have given themselves over to pleasures of the flesh. Many have fallen into sin and heresy, and have cast aside the truth of their vocations. Many now rebel against their leader, their God-given leader, your Vicar. In matters of Faith and Morals, man must not change the God-given laws, coming from the Seat of Peter, and established through Tradition upon earth through My Son's Church................Do not abandon My Son's Church because of the antics, because of the personality, of some or many of My Son's representatives in the priesthood. Do not judge My Son's House, His Church, by man's reasoning. But remember; you must remain in your parish churches, partaking of the Bread of Life in the Eucharist. My Son is always with you in the Eucharist. (vol II page 258)


NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - My child and My children, it is the will of My Son that only man, not woman, shall give His Body to the multitudes; only a man, a priest, legally ordained, a true descendant of Peter, must bring My Son's Body to the multitudes. (vol II page 263)


DECEMBER 24, 1979 - My Son, His Heart is torn by the manner in which you have rejected His way; even reaching into the hearts of the clergy. He has been turned away by many of them; for they have given themselves over to pursuits and pleasures of the flesh, succumbing to the errors of modernism so prevalent now in your nation and throughout your world. The modernism has produced bad fruits. (vol II page 268)


JUNE 13, 1981 - All clergy, cardinals, bishops, parish priests and laymen, shall be accountable for the fall of all souls within their self-imposed dedication of protection, which has been cast aside; as many have been blinded by a life of too much luxury and ease..........Your priests, priests in My House, My Church upon earth, do not have a special passport to Heaven. In their human nature they have the same struggle and must carry the cross. However, many are casting aside the simple way for a most complicated life, using man of science and intellectualism to destroy his own soul. (vol II page 287)


JUNE 18, 1981 - We see all manner of confusion, experimentation. There is no unity now in spirit. For man in the clergy has taken upon himself to set up My Son's Church to his own pursuits, his own man-given knowledge of intellect, without the spirit. For much of the intellect is being directed by satan and not by God. ..........Awaken from your slumber, clergy in My Son's Church, for you will also be counted among the least. In pride and arrogance you have refused My counsel from Heaven. You have turned away from Me. You have persecuted those I have sent to you. Your pride and arrogance shall make you fall. Many mitres shall fall into hell. Is this what you want? (vol II page 291)


I know, My child and My children, this discourse may be a mystery to you, but much cannot be understood by mankind due to the darkness and the clouding of the minds of many who have been entrusted with the vocational guidance of children, and have misused their positions to darken their souls and their intellect. However, know that no evil is ever triumphant. All evil will be turned to good. But what a great cost, My child and My children, for many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. Only a few will be saved. (vol II page 292)


AUGUST 14, 1981 - My child, you are draining your energies. As I have warned you in the past, you must not be concerned with the opinion of man. Understand, My child, were you speaking and giving to them, Our sons the clergy, a message that would feed their pride and build their arrogance, you would be accepted. But I do not come to earth to go about in praise. I come to warn of an urgency upon earth, and an action of the Eternal Father to restore the earth to its former glory............Do not judge My Son's House, His Church, by the man, though he is a representative, legal, a legal representative of My Son, in His House, he is but a human in his nature. But during the time that M Son comes to you, this man will be used through the Holy Spirit, regardless of the state of his human nature, be it sin or a saint; be it a sinner or one who has led even those astray, at the time that My Son comes in the Consecration, He shall not turn aside from you, My Son. Therefore, you cannot say the Mass is invalid. This has brought great sorrow to Our hearts, for many left the fold on this matter. (vol II page 294)


JUNE 18, 1982 - All manner of abominations are being committed in the world, and even has entered unto the clergy. Many clergy shall stand before My Son and have to give account for what they have done, and what measure they have taken to destroy souls upon earth. Many are on the road to perdition and taking others with them. (vol II page 303)


Mothers and fathers, where are you? You are running to and from making money, seeking pleasures. But you are not the only ones. You turn to your pastors, you turn to My Son's representative, the priest, and other ministers in the congregations of the world, and where are they? Their heads are in the sand. Their heads are in the clouds, clouds of darkness. They, too, are turning to and fro seeking riches and pleasures. How many are holy, and how many are unholy? My children, they could be sorted very easily. There are so few who are holy. We do not say this to judge My children, but We say this to bring it out as a fact. How many are holy? How many can stand before My Son and say that their teaching has been pure in His sight? What will become of these poor priests who have forgotten their mission, who have forgotten their vows? What will become of them? Many mitres shall fall into hell.


And My good children, you do not pray for your priests. You do not pay; I say the word "pay", for them; in other words, ransom them from purgatory. Ransom them even from hell. We do not wish to see Our priests be cast into purgatory or hell. But there are many now in purgatory, and you must do penance for them, and pray for them, for they are misled. They do not have courage, the courage of their own convictions to stand up and fight. They have lost the realization of the existence of the immortality of the soul. And there are many now who are going about, be they true, truly ordained priests, or are they infiltraters into My Sons House? Only you, as a parent, can find out. Seek, and you will find them out. By their fruits will they be known..........If they tell you that the words of the Bible are only stories written down by men, you will know they are false. If they tell you that it is better to believe what the theologians are saying now in 1982, in fact, saying, in so little words, that all the other theologians were stupid, know that they are not true. And that is a fact. The priest is not true..............Now if he tells you that you do not have to worry about committing a sin, because God will not punish, He's an all-loving God, and, as an all-loving God, He will not punish you for your sin. If that be true then, why was Lucifer cast from Heaven? If We cannot sin, and God will not punish us for our sins, why was Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed?


My children and My child, I hesitate to speak of such things as immorality and the morals of mankind. However, it is something that makes Me even blush, My child, that when priest tells you that you do not have to speak up, out against homosexuality, because you are judging another person, and you should love your neighbor, and therefore never set him up to be judged, you are not judging. If a person is doing wrong, and you tell him in a kind manner, a charitable manner, that they are committing a sin, and that they will lose their soul and go to purgatory, or even hell, that is not judging. You are helping and loving your neighbor. What is love?


And any priest that tells you, My child, or My children, as you have experienced; We have allowed you to experience this for the betterment of all mankind; any priest that tells you that you must love your neighbor first and God second, he is not a true man of God nor is he a true Roman Catholic priest, nor is he a true minister of any denomination. Because the first Commandment of God the Father is: I am the Lord Thy God, thou shall not have strange gods before Me. Thou shall not take the name of the Lord Thy God in vain...................And if a priest or a minister even has the dare to blaspheme himself and tell you that don't worry about sinning, because one day you will even be a god. And you say, "a god?" If any of you have heard this, My children, you know it is true, that many have become so arrogant that they feel that they are mini­gods, little gods. In no way will man be a little god. There is no justification to be called a little god, no matter what place he has in this world..................There is only one God, the Lord High God in Heaven. No man is God, even though he places himself up as God now, even trying to create life, and even trying to restore life to the dead. He shall never restore life to the dead. He shall never create a life. What he shall create is a monster, a soulless being. We will not go into this, My child, as I see you are tiring. But We must warn the parents against the immodesty of the world. My heart is torn as I have told you, My child. (vol II page 304)


I will not stand for My priests who condone homosexuality and allow it in My priesthood! I will not stand for My priests who allow the murder of the unborn with their permissiveness! I will not stand by and allow My priesthood to be destroyed! (vol II page 305)


MARCH 18, 1983 - Yes, My child, I know of your despair when meeting with clergy that have tried to teach you atheism. O My child, pray for them. Pray and pray more, for all that remains for your world is sacrifice and prayer and penance. (vol II page 379)


My child and My children, you must impress this upon the clergy in a kind and charitable manner; you will tell them that they must restore the good Book to its natural, to its natural being, which has given way to modernism and humanism. By this I mean, My child and My children, that this knowledge of hell and purgatory has been removed from among you. The children are growing up in a world that has been given to satan, and there is not much that you can do at this time other that pray, do penance, and guard your homes well. You will protect your children by indoctrinating them into the legion of good, purified souls who follow Jesus, My Jesus; with this prayer: My Jesus, my Confidence! (vol II page 380)


MAY 21, 1983 - We will go back, My child, in history, a short history, and remember well what had happened in Rome to John, Pope John whose reign lasted 33 days. O My child, it is history now, but it is placed in the book that lists the disasters to mankind. He received the horror and martyrdom by drinking from a glass. It was a champagne glass given to him by a now deceased member of the clergy and the secretariat of the state. (vol II page 385)


Yes, My child, I know at one time that you did meet up with one of Our priests who tried to disclaim the evidence about you of sin, and mankind's sinning and abandoning himself to all the pleasures of the world, leading to all measures of degraded life. (vol II page 386)


MAY 28, 1983 - You will remember, My children and My child, to guard the young. Your clergy have fallen into darkness. Abortions will never be condoned. But We must have others who fervently will go forward and bring out to the minds of those who have actually seduced the country and the children ­ bring them knowledge of Heaven, hell and purgatory. Then they will not have free license to sin. (vol II page 388)


APRIL 14, 1984 - O Our wandering sheep; are going without true leaders. My priests of the world, I say to you now: You must listen to My voice from Heaven. You must consecrate Russia to My Immaculate Heart or you will die. (vol II page 401)


I must say to you now, from the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghost, that We will not accept excuses coming from the human mentality of Our priests, Our bishops, and Our cardinals. They look about askance at the Message from Heaven. Would they have accepted it better if We patted them on the backs and just went about lackadaisical, figuring that perhaps they will figure out what this Message means in time? But they do not have this time! That is why, My child, We brought you tonight from your home and your bed, because the time is growing very short. (vol II page 402)


You must all pray for your bishops, your cardinals and your pastors. It is like an illness among them now going from one to the other. They will have to accept their fate, not to take themselves away from the Church, My Church, My children. We do not want satan to close the doors. You must remain in your parish and stand there as an example as you speak with the priests and the cardinals and the bishops. You must keep your courage up and bring forth as witnesses, disciples of the latter days, you must go forward and try to save your brothers, those in the clergy. So few do pray for the clergy. The general idea, My child, is that they have a special passport to Heaven. But that is not true. Their temptations are far greater than yours. Therefore, they are to be pitied. For hell opened up would show unto you the numbers of mitres that have fallen in the past earth-years. (vol II page 403)


M E S S A G E S


JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I say this, for satan has entered into the highest realms of the Hierarchy now. And this I say unto you, stop them now while there is time. Approach your priests, for they are planning the extermination of Pope John Paul II before the Synod.............See that picture, My child. There is silver, much silver being placed upon a table, and hungry eyes look at it until like the magic of satanism their minds are clouded. And I see among them many clerics; they are Roman Catholic clerics. They among those who are plotting the assassination of Pope John Paul. May God, My children, have mercy on their souls, and stop them before it is too late. They cannot hide their guilt from the Eternal Father. And as they mislead the flock, and even stoop to murder to get their way, they are nothing but agents of hell. ............Veronica: Jesus is not pleased with the manner in which the clergy are carrying out their vocations, and, also, the Mass. Jesus wishes that the Old Mass be returned to wipe out many of the errors that have crept in since the New Mass has started.


JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child, I must tell you, since much of your penance for the priesthood has been accepted, My child, I at first chose not to mention the sorrow We have because of the manner in which My House upon earth is being continued, a House, because of modernism, satanism, and seeking the profound, not in the history of My House, but in the new modern way of doing things. This new modern way has been promoted by satan............Yes, My child, even with Vatican II, it started out with the best resolves, but then satan took over the scene. And with his agents he reached into the highest professions, the highest league of the Hierarchy, until it saddens Me to say that many priests now are on the road to perdition and taking many others with them.


SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I speak with you this evening to caution you, and not, to not fall into despair because there is a conflict over My Brown Scapular...........You will know, My children, that there are always rules and regulations for everything that man holds sacred. Therefore, because so few priests in My Son's Church are willing to intercede with the Scapular, and enthrone those who wish it, it has become necessary to give a Scapular to every child upon earth; and he or she of reasonable age shall go forth and find a kind-hearted and true, holy priest to enroll them. It will take, My children, much doing to find these priests; there are not many left............O My children, how difficult you are making it for Me, especially the priests in My Son's House upon earth, His Church. I cry tears endlessly when I know that every day My Son is confronted by numerous souls who have lost their way, and refused the redemption that will come to him through wearing the Brown Scapular...........I tell you now that should you wish to be enrolled, I can only suggest, though the outcome may not be as you wish, I could only suggest that you approach a Franciscan priest, a Carmelite priest, or a Dominican priest. The others have fallen away to a certainty, and your chances of meeting up with success would be very little, My child, among the others.


My child and My children, We cannot accept the political and the rational views - I say 'rational,' because they do not use the supernatural, but they curry - c-u-r-r-u, My children - they curry on those who do not have the Faith to understand their so-called 'enlightened' messages to the world. This I speak of, My children, for I know the influence of the clerics over the laity. .........My child and My children, you may ask your priests for knowledge of the stories coming from the old, elderly fathers of My Son's Church, but can they tell you the truth now that their seminaries have become polluted with errors? Mothers cry to Me; I hear all of their prayers, prayers to Heaven to save their children. And where can they find the knowledge of the truth to teach them? That will depend now upon an earnest mother and father, and discipline. Children are like soft flowers that must be nourished so that their stalks will grow; and their faces, the purity of their faces, shall rise toward Heaven and be nourished with the fruits of life.


OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My children, understand Us; We do not come with messages to upset you or to make you afeared of Us; that is not necessary. All you have to do is think, and use your hearts, not just your head; I say, not just your head, for the scientist and those who are in charge of the souls of your children are implanting in these souls dark seeds of hate, and envy, and the need for materialism. O My children, I could repeat over and over again the sins that make it a

world of destruction for those who are trying to stay on the narrow road to Heaven, while all obstacles are placed in his way.


NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - And, also, remember, My children, when you break one commandment, you break them all. So better that you follow them through, and when you are ready to pass over the veil you will not have to be gripped with fear if you cannot have a priest on hand in your last moments upon earth. You see, My child and My children, not everyone is taken from the earth with the final blessing from the priesthood. That is a special grace.................Pray for your clergy, for the bishops are misguided. Pray for your cardinals, for some will fall into hell. Pray for all mankind, for prayers are never wasted. If you have any prayers left, My children, in your full day of praying, give some to those in purgatory. There is such dire need for prayers for those in purgatory who have no one on earth to pray for them.


MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - My child, I know you are in wonderment of why Michael is holding the chalice with anxiety. I must tell you within the chalice in Michael's hands are the Hosts collected from throughout the world that had been discarded by the faithless. I have asked that My Son's Body be protected upon earth. But many clergy now have cast aside My warnings from Heaven, and His Body has been placed and thrown on the floors, and into the water fonts of many of My Son's Churches throughout the world. .......... (Veronica receives Holy Communion invisibly from St. Michael and recites the Act of Contrition and this prayer for the priesthood) : I beg pardon for all those within Jesus' Church who have cast aside their major roles as saver of souls. I ask God to forgive them, and give them another chance through the messages given by His Mother, Jesus' Mother, Mary, going throughout the world at this time. I beg that Her pleadings with mankind can actually, factually, turn them back to the Eternal Father, and use His plan, His method of salvation. Amen.


My child, I want the world to know that Michael is the guardian of the highest Heaven. You must also tell the priests within My Son's Church that they must return Michael to his rightful place as guardian of the Church, or they will be subjected to terrible trials. What has happened to nations throughout the world, through Russia, shall happen to the United States and Canada. Russia, My children, is not entering where you can see them. They are infiltrating now into every side of your nation; north, south, east, and west; on the outer fringes and the inner fringes.


JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, this message will not be greeted gleefully by your clergy. But since Lucy has been silenced, it is necessary that the world knows the truth. I will also send this message out through one more seer in the world, and if it is not abided by, I have nothing to do but to allow the Chastisement to fall upon mankind. ............My child and My children, I come once more with an urgent and pleading message to the hierarchy in the Church, My Church upon earth. I want you to know now that We look upon you and find many that do not fall into grace. They are falling out of grace and misleading many of Our sheep. ...............Therefore, I warn you now as your God: You will stop your intricacies within My Church. You will stop experimenting. I gave you the rules to follow many years ago, two thousand years approximately. And why now, two thousand years later, do you deem it necessary to change My Church upon earth? I, your God, say to you, you will be judged accordingly. You will return My Church to its former glory, and in that manner you will have more vocations and more entering the seminaries, and not fleeing from them as they hear the heresies and all other innovations that are going on within My Church. This is My last and final word to My clergy. Change now or suffer a just punishment and banishment. .............My child, that message must go out strictly without change. You must not be worried nor affrighted by any of the message because it is a dire necessity. I can no longer stand by and watch, day by day without change, what is happening in My Father's place upon earth. I say it in glory to the Father and the Holy Spirit; it is His Church on earth.


SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 - Yes, My child, there is much that I have not told you or the world. But there are other seers throughout the world at this time. And I promise you, My child, through all the excessive suffering that you are doing, and as you offer it up to the priesthood, you are gathering some souls for Heaven. Remember, My child, and you will find your suffering much easier to take if you will remember that each pain and each sorrow means that you will offer it up for the priesthood. The prayers that you have conducted for the priesthood on the Sundays of your years upon earth shall be counted at the time when all of you shall go over the veil. Then you will rejoice with all Heaven for the number of priestly souls that you have brought back to the fold.


JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - Our Lady: My child, do you wish to repeat what We had between Us of your mission? Veronica: Of it will save souls, I will. Our Lady: Well then, My child, repeat what I have asked you..................Veronica: I must accept my sufferings and offer it for the priesthood. There are not many prayers rising to Heaven for the priesthood, for many believe that the priesthood has a special passport to Heaven. ............Our Lady: My child, I have to tell you in all truth, that there are many priest who have gone to hell because too few prayed for them, and they did not accept the road to penance, dedication and truth. .................You must now, not later, but now before it is too late, you must gather the armor about you that Heaven has given you. Make it known to the world, that they must all, every single individual on earth must at this time, wear a sacramental; the St. Benedict medal, the brown Scapular; a crucifix, blessed by a holy priest. And I say, holy, My children, for I'm certain I do not have to go into further detail on the other kind. By their fruits will you know them.


JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - I say the true Church upon earth, My Church, My children, which has been defamed, even by some of My clergy. They have been taken away by crude, and Zealous, people who go about posing as witnesses to God. You understand, My children; I am talking to you now about the Jehovah Witnesses. They must be cast aside, for they are false prophets in these end days. But many, how many tears My Mother has shed upon the earth, as She seen how many have been....capitulated to this evil sect.


OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - Look up, My child, I want you to look high into the sky and you will understand why you are being persecuted. Veronica: I'm looking into what appears to be a convent but, oh, my goodness!, this is a convent? There's a room there now off the chapel, and I know, they're nuns, but what are they doing! They're dancing. And they're dressed, not like nuns, but in leotards! What are they doing?..................Now Jesus is pointing over, and I see in the distance, looking far up into the sky, I see in the distance a steeple. The steeple looks like the type you would find on most churches in the United States, with the crucifix, the cross, not a crucifix, but the cross on the top. Now Jesus is pointing down, and I see coming out of the door three or four men. Jesus: They, My child, are priests! Veronica: Well...they are? Dear Jesus, I don't understand. What are they doing? They don't look like priests.


That is what makes My heart ache, My child. That is one of the reasons Theresa is crying constantly when she looks into the convents and sees what is going on. Many now believe in abortion, the murders of the children; and many have committed this act upon themselves.......You ask, My child, how could this happen to those with a vocation? How can they ever seek an abortion, no matter what the cause? I will tell you, My child; it is because they have given themselves over to immodesty. They have also given up their lives of prayer. They seek the pleasures of the world. They cannot be condemned at this time, My child, because there are too few that pray for the clergy and the nuns. They need your prayers, all the Rosaries that can be said for their repatriation. ................The Eternal Father set up women not to be priests and not to be murderers, but to be with the head of the household a guiding light for their children. Each child to the Eternal Father is a pure blessing upon mankind, but all this has been lost in the name of modernism. Immodesty reigns in your country. There are many reasons why the Eternal Father feels that it is now time to do something about all of these abnormalities.


MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - And also, I say at this time, My children, I will not tolerate much longer the infamous actions of some of My representatives upon earth. Yes, My child and My children, much has happened that has saddened the hearts of all in Heaven. We watch, and we asked you to pray for your brethren, to pray for your priests upon earth, for they, too, are human and are susceptible to attacks from satan. .......I know this frightens you, My child, but you, too, must make many acts of reparation. You will suffer much in the days ahead. This We ask of you because We cannot promise you everything upon earth, for your reward will be great in the afterlife, My child. Accept your suffering, and offer it always for the priesthood.


JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - There are so many errors now abounding that it seems almost hopeless to recover those who have lost their faith. Many have left My Church upon earth, and this disagrees with the heavenly plan to save all mankind..................I become agitated, My child, when speaking of this, because the fault lies mainly with My clergy. The sheep are wandering now, and so few have taken to prayer to save them. The prayer life of the clergy has almost become nil. That means, My child, that they must return to meditation and constant prayer, or much more shall happen to the earth..................You will receive much aggravation and also much discord from some clergy because of the message I give to you this evening, My child, but I know that you in your heart will do as We have directed you...................Remember, My child and My children, no matter how rough the road gets, you will stay within your parish church. And by good example and many prayers you will bring the priesthood back into the light. Many have lost their way because there are so few who pray for them. Remember, My children, to pray for your clergy, for they are human also and subject to error, mistakes, influence, and sometimes, pure evil. Pray for your priest daily, My children.


OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - All those who think that life is forever upon earth are making a serious error, and they are defeating the reasons they were placed upon earth. There is no way other than straight through to Heaven, hell, or purgatory. There isn't a soul upon earth that can say, 'I will be here forever.' For the only place that exists, My children, forever, is Heaven, hell, or purgatory. *When My Son returns to earth, when the persecution to the enlightened grows stronger, when all the world is fighting, that My Son shall deem it necessary to return. ............*On October 8, 1989, in a locution, Our Lady directed Veronica to write in her own words a clarification, which follows: When Our Lady spoke about Heaven, hell, and purgatory in the message, She was especially addressing the clergy, as some have lost the reality of the existence of hell. But they have especially lost the reality of the existence of purgatory. Thus She chose to use the word "forever," as this is earth's time, meaning till the end of time, or till the day of the final judgment. The intention being to impress upon the clergy the fact that purgatory does exist, and there are souls who will be in purgatory till the end of time. Naturally, at the end of the world there will no longer be a need for purgatory, and it will cease to exist. "Heaven and hell are forever" in the sense of the eternal, so naturally, they shall exist without end. ...................Many prayers are needed for the clergy. Won't you, My children, help them? For many are lost; they are on the road to perdition. Please help them. I ask you as your Mother, in your merciful hearts, for My Son and the good of His Church, pray for your priests, your cardinals, and bishops.


JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - I want to stress, My child, the existence of hell and purgatory. It has been forgotten by many. Even the priests in My Son's churches have overlooked this essential knowledge. In fact, some now mock it as being untrue. My child and My children of the world, please believe Me. I have been through purgatory. I have been through hell. And I tell you all: Please, do penance for your brothers and sisters who do not have the way. ...............The way to Heaven is really led by a scene of love. The Eternal Father is not One to punish you, for He wishes to save all mankind. He has created you. Even that, My child, is being discarded. I hear the voices that cry out that you were not created by the Holy Spirit. But I say unto you, men of the cloth, too, that you do not follow your religious beliefs. You've given them up, and your work among precepts for man.............Also My Son wants it known that He is fully aware of the prayer life, the lack of prayer life, in His dedicated. They have become men of the world, and no longer men of God. I know this shocks you, My child, but it cannot be avoided. There has to be a change. ................Veronica, My child, I repeat again, though My Mother had been throughout your country for years now, with Her messages. We ask that the priests take themselves out of this world. They are becoming men of the state, not men of God. I accept the degradation and the present confusion to My Church upon earth, but I want a change back to normal. Man is building a church without the Eternal Father.


JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - Listen, My child, and repeat after Me: The Brown Bear of communism of red orientation, will seek to devour the Holy Father, your Vicar the Pope, by assassination, and place on the seat of Peter a communist puppet known by all as the White Bear..............My child and My children of the world, disaster lies ahead in Rome if this happens. Will you not, in your goodness of heart, go forward and give this message to the world. Approach your clergy. Write to Rome! Beg them to listen before it is too late. Your Holy Father, the Pope, is in great danger............They cannot outwit the Eternal Father in Heaven. He knows their hearts, and they will not succeed if you will act upon this and keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout the world for your Pope, the Holy Vicar in Rome.


JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - So I ask you, My children, to keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world and through your churches, and even if you have to approach your pastors. ...............Many pastors have fallen away from the truth, and they are like black sheep now among the white sheep. However, I say to you, prayer can overrule all evil. Keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. It is the only resort now that you have against the evil.


OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - Your word of homosexuality can be explained by the story of Sodom and Gomorrah. Read in your Bibles or consult your clergy. Find yourselves, My children, a humble, pious clergy. Many have fallen away from the Faith. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. And this, My children, I say of all denominations! ................You will continue to pray a vigil of prayer for the clergy of the world. Darkness has descended upon My Son's churches upon earth. Whatever shall become of you all in the chaos that is fast coming to your country and other nations of the world! There will soon enter upon your world a despot. Number two, I call him. But many have named him, and the Book of life refers to him as the Antichrist.


JUNE 18, 1993 (MSG) - The Eternal Father; I have had to go before Him and plead your cause time and again, for He wishes to bring the great Ball upon mankind. In His reasoning, His all-knowing reasoning, He feels that too many souls are now falling into hell, driven there even by some of the clergy.........Do not laugh, O you who cannot understand the truth nor seek the truth. I say now that if you will look, My child, for Me, look into what I show you; the realm of the suffering........Veronica: Purgatory?........Our Lady: Yes, purgatory...........Veronica: Oh, my goodness! I have never heard such a din; the screaming and the wailing. And I see people, they're clothed, but they're floating. I don't know, it seems to be endless. They're being tossed back and forth, and all I can hear is screams and moans. Oh, my goodness.........Our Lady: My child, come closer to Me. You understand there are three realms: Heaven, purgatory, and hell. I allowed you to look upon purgatory, and I understand your shock. Because; tell, My child, fully what you have seen........Veronica: I have seen mitres, bishops, and even several cardinals. And then I see a whole score of priests with their cassocks; they're still dressed in their garments; that they are moaning and pleading. Now Our Lady is placing Her hand before my eyes. It is frightening. It's one of the most frightening things I have ever witnessed.


Our Lady: My child, I want you to understand and bring to the world the absolute truth and reality of this realm. There are mitres and there are cassocks there. I want you to tell the world that there are clergy who are now falling into purgatory, if not some in hell, because they are misguiding the sheep..........My child and My children, We have asked you on numerous occasions to pray for the clergy. They do not have a special passport from Heaven. They fight the influence of satan and his agents upon earth, but they need your prayers.........I ask of you all to pray for your parish priests. Temptation is great upon them; however, they are being put to the test by the Eternal Father, ad all who are rotten will fall..........Veronica is shown a scene: I see the inside of a church. There is service going on. But, however, what are they doing? They are skipping, like frolicking down the aisle. As I watch I see; it is the priest, I believe, behind the altar........He is motioning to two children to come out of the pews and go to the rear of the church. The children are hastily; almost running to the back of the church, and I see they are picking up something. Oh, it is the ciborium and the plate. Oh!.........Our Lady: Now what are they doing, My child? Veronica: They are taking it up to the altar. Now the priest and the other man........Our Lady: The deacon, he is called, My child, the deacon.


Veronica: They are giving them over to them, and the priest is now going back to his station behind the altar. Now all of a sudden he takes his hand, and a young; oh, a young woman is coming out of the pew, but oh, my goodness me! She has on a pair of shorts and she's heading for the altar. .......Now the woman starts to sing. Her music is not one of the Church, or those accepted by God. And as she sings, the priest stands behind the altar. And in his eyes; is he admiring her or admonishing her?......Or Lady: It looks, My child, like he is admiring her. .............

Veronica: The shorts she is wearing is most revealing and immodest, Our Lady said: Now that woman is now going to sit at the site of the altar, and as she crosses her legs it is a most horrible infringement on the sacred rites, for it is almost embarrassing indeed Mother, for me, to look. Must I see it? ........Our Lady: Yes.........Veronica: The shorts are no longer shorts. They're almost gone! And, and I can see the expression on the priest's face as he's observing this. Now also, there are two young girls about fourteen years of age sitting at the side of the altar as the priest goes forward to consecrate the host..........Our Lady: My Son's Body.......Veronica: Now as I watch I notice now after the consecration that the priest is now taking his place on the right side of the altar at the last pew over to the right, and the deacon is going over to the left. And now; I don't believe it!........Oh, I see it, Blessed Mother! There are two young girls. Or Lady, How old are they?.........Our Lady: Fourteen years old.........Our Lady is saying: Veronica, don't close your eyes. Open them and tell Me what you see.


Veronica: I see people streaming forward from the pews, and they're now being given the Host by the two young girls. Now the woman who's standing off to the side, very friendly but immodest. Our Lady said; immodest you must say, is deserving all this with a smile on her face. .........Now I see a man sitting in the aisle. He's crying. He has his Rosary beads in his right hand, and he's crying.........I know, Blessed Mother, how he feels. He's not of this generation which has fallen to satan. I know just how he feels. The only thing that he has to hold onto is the Rosary. .....

Our Lady: My child, you see what is going on. Less and less honor is given to My Son. Whatever shall become of My children upon earth? I have wandered through earth; through timeless earth-years trying to warn My children of the coming punishment to mankind. .......Now also, We give fair warning to all clergy. Should you not turn from your path of self-seeking riches and think of the souls that you have in your care to bring to Heaven, you, too, shall vanish with the fires of the Ball of Redemption.........Cardinals, bishops, priests of the order of God; if you are guilty, turn from your ways. I make no accusations by name, though the list is growing long, to the Eternal Father. You who were given the God-given grace to be leaders of the flock have now scattered Our sheep! Bishops, what has become of your vocation? You are becoming despoilers of the human race. You cannot hide your sin from the Eternal Father. Turn back while there is time!


The prayer life of the clergy has fallen. Unless they return to prayer and sacrifice, give up the worldly cravings of mankind, and agree to a life of piety and dedication and fortitude, even while under attack; you will get nowhere, My clergy, by following the modes of the world. You must lead a disciplined life and give to Our children of the earth the knowledge of Heaven, hell, and purgatory........How can you, My clergy, lead others when you have adopted a mode of humanism catering to mankind? You do not heed the spirits of My children upon earth. As such you cannot enter the Kingdom! .......My child and My children, I ask you all from the mercy of your hearts to pray for your clergy. They are human and as such, they can fall into error and sin. Unless you pray for them many more shall be in the hell you have seen, My child.


PRIESTHOOD: DRINAN, FATHER


SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - You will contact your representative who has given himself to the world and tell him that he also is facing damnation. This, I say unto you for you are being warned! Remove yourself from that profession, Father. Father Drinan, come out of the darkness. (vol I page 408)


AUGUST 14, 1972 - I bless the Pastor of My Son's House, Father M, for he has now received a grace far more than he had anticipated. One day, you, My child, will understand this. (vol I page 60)


PRIESTHOOD: PADRE PIO


JUNE 18, 1974 - Veronica: Now behind Our Lady there's a man. Oh! He's wearing a brown monk's habit. It's Padre Pio. Now his hands are raised in front of him. He's smiling. I'm looking now at his beard. His beard is very white, but he has a very young face. He's smiling; oh, he's so happy! And he's placing his hands in front of him, like this. Oh! And now he's taking now cloth; it looks like, it looks like he has on a pair of mittens, gloves with the fingers cut out. Now he's removing them from his right hand, and he's holding his hands forward. Oh, and I can see his hands. They're very badly bruised. Oh, my. Oh, it's very sore-looking. He has holes right through his, the center of his palms. (vol I page 219)


PRIESTHOOD: FATHER S.


JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - And also at this time, I wish to extend My Mother's heart of comfort to Father S. It was the Eternal Father's will that he come unto you. But, naturally, as he joined the flock from Heaven, the wolves were after him and dispersed him from among the flock. His heart is known to Me, My children, so do not seek to find reasons for his present conduct. He will come back, but he will have a heavy cross to carry when he returns. We are proud of Our son that he did much to spread the Message from Heaven.


D. S.


OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Veronica: D.S. has been given fair warning by Our Lady to cease and desist, or he will be exposed. It is in the merciful Heart of Jesus and the Eternal Father that a warning is given when an action will be taken by Heaven. ................Our Lady: Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, for satan shall attack all who seek to remain on the road to Heaven. The greatest attacks will be upon those who become and fall in the name of pride and arrogance. Yes, My child, you must pray for him, for his soul is in great danger. .................It is a merciful act from Heaven that you give this message to him, My child. Do not be afeared; he will go no farther that the Eternal Father permits.


Now, My child, you will understand My messages of a short time ago, and you have learned with difficulty. I should say, My child, the hard way, that there can truly be no instant priest. The merger that he made was not of God. It has been allowed by the Eternal Father in order to set some people straight, My child. There are others who will follow in his path, and they will bring much sorrow to Heaven..................It is a lesson that he has learned; but now he must act upon it and go to a confessor, a good, a true Roman Catholic priest. He must go to a confessor, a Roman Catholic priest, My child. In the mercy extended by the Eternal Father, you will tell him again: He must go to a Roman Catholic priest and make a full confession. Amen, My child, and I bless you for your courage to speak out in the time such as this, My child. It is only when you can lose all self-interest and think not of yourself, but to reach out with your heart and your faith to save a soul, My child, that you are fully graced by Heaven...............You will write him, My child, once more, and give him this message: He must confess to a Roman Catholic priest. He has been deceived by satan. (vol I page 549)


PRIESTHOOD: HIERARCHY/RED HATS/PURPLE HATS/PASTORS/SHEPHERDS


V O L U M E I


FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - This man of perdition, this man out of hell, will spread his darkness through Holy Church! Hold the Truth always in your heart! Pray for your priests, your hierarchy, for the Faith has grown weak! They will be victimized by the evil one who is now loose in your Land. He will only possess a soul that has grown weak! Strengthen your souls by staying with My Son, near the Tabernacles of the world. Accept the gift of My Son often, His Physical Body, present in your Eucharist, given to you only by consecrated hands blessed by My Son and Ordained to do His Work and represent Him! Turn you face from those who wish to profane the Body of My Son. The Light of the Holy Spirit will guide you in this respect! The indignities to My Son, the Eternal Father and all Heaven are increasing with the increased destruction of the man of sin! His goal is the possession of all spirits destined for My Son's Kingdom. (vol I page 23)


JUNE 17, 1971 - Your prayers are sorely needed for your priests, your cardinals, your bishops. The heaviest attacks are upon those with the most influence in My Son's House. Yes, there are those who have fallen to satan. They will drag many other souls to hell with them. We do not want. (vol I page 29)


JULY 25, 1971 - You will continue to disperse the message that We have given you in the past times. We are approaching the final gathering of the souls. You will send out the messages of the last days to all cardinals and bishops as directed, for when My Hand comes upon you, My Warning will have been sent throughout the world. When this Chastisement comes upon you there will be no excuse for ignorance for in the truth it will be that you have remained in the darkness and rejected the Light. (vol I page 31)


AUGUST 15, 1971 - Your workers will be limited, My child. It is necessary for your safety and the well being of your mission with Us. Your greatest adversaries will be those who should know better, Our Cardinals who lead Our bishops into error. You have been allowed to proceed in error because of your vain satisfaction seeking of bodily pleasures and because you have replaced your God with idols, humanism, idolism, destruction. (vol I page 33)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - The children must be saved for they are the innocent victims of their elders! Parents who have grown lax as they seek the pleasures of the world before, the spiritual welfare of their children, their children's souls! (You will flee from all false pastors! You will not be led into false obedience, for in this way you will be led as sheep to the slaughter). (vol I page 34)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - Beware, My children, of those about you who are enemies of light and life. You must flee from them. I repeat: You must flee from false pastors, not to give disrespect to My Son's House (Church) but to prevent the souls of your children being contaminated by the evil. He (anti-Christ) is working hard in My Son's House (Church). But this you will remember in the days ahead, they will not be triumphant. All evil is never triumphant. We will bring the sword and destroy these evil one's in My Son's House! They have darkened the souls of My children and I seek to bring them back to Me. They who once were the light and now have walked into the darkness. I give you the knowledge, My children. (vol I page 35)


OCTOBER 7, 1971 - My child, My children, the trial approaches, your prayers are sorely needed now, for already the plan is in motion to remove your Vicar from among you. Pray! Pray as you have never prayed before! ..........I warn you now, red hat of evil intent, you will not expel My Vicar from Rome! You who have sold your soul to Lucifer, do not think that We do not watch? Your sins are not committed in darkness that We cannot penetrate! You will bring the sword upon you! (vol I page 37)


NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice daily, an act of love, the reward far surpasses the temporary pleasures in this earth world of satan. You will send all the messages to the bishops, they have been misled and they now hold the balance. The red hat has fallen! The purple hat is being misled! Pray that they may receive the light before too many souls are led down the road to damnation; even those you can rescue by your prayers. (vol I page 39)


DECEMBER 24, 1971 - The Message must go to all bishops and cardinals. They will be given the time to render a good account to their God before the Chastisement. (vol I page 40)


MARCH 24, 1972 - All cardinals and bishops are being held accountable for defilement of My Son. Those who have led many astray will now turn back and return to the Light of Truth. You have traded within My Son's House, man has traded within My Son's House; bargained His Body for gain and power, while souls are numberless that are being starved, and thirst for the pure Waters (people are like flowers; souls are flowers in God's Garden on earth, who are now in black soil; nourishing waters poisoned, so the fair lilies have wilted and many die) (St. Theresa, 1969, to Veronica: "Their flowers faces can no longer face up to the light.) (vol I page 45)


APRIL 10, 1972 - My child, you will make it known to Our high priests that they are not to become involved in politics of the world. They are being led into the web that will take them into deep darkness. Hearken now, and heed My words you are being blindly led into darkness.......Rank in My Son's Church will not guarantee you entrance into the Kingdom. All who trade in My Son's house will be judged among the least! You will not bargain My Son for the things of your earth! (vol I page 50)


MAY 10, 1972 - I repeat again, that Our high priests (cardinals and bishops) must not enter into politics, for they will find themselves bargaining away My Son's Body! (vol I page 51)


JUNE 8, 1972 - You are gnawing at the structure of My House (Church); Judas's within My House! There are many Judas's within My House! Turn back Romans! The sword is poised!..........The facts and truth must be told. Those who are holy will be given the light to recognize the Truth. Evil has fallen upon the holy men of the Church. Pray for the cardinals and bishops; pray for all priests! Many have gone into darkness. Pray for them. ............The red hat has fallen; the purple hat is being misled. Pray for all men of sin, as the angels are crying. ..........This, My child, is what will be, in darkness will they seek the way. The Rabat (collar, Roman) is the teacher of Life, be not fooled by those who foul them. ............Forged documents are coming out of Rome. The enemies within Holy Church seek to place the papacy and Pope Paul in a bad light; to place the blame on him, in an attempt to tear down the papacy and set up an international religion and not of Jesus Christ. Many are accepting as sheep going to the slaughter. They neither pray nor try to patch the cracks. Many are in need of awakening to the truth. Rank in the Church is no guarantee of salvation. The Light is dim now; Jesus will be recrucified by members of His own House (Church). For what? Hell is their destination! Those in the Light cannot deny these facts. Shall We say We have a pope in chains? Yes! He cries, 'help, help!' He is being placed upon the cross now. Stand behind Holy Father, Pope Paul! Jesus commands this, now! (vol I page 53)


JUNE 18, 1972 - All high priests of My Son's House will live in the spirit and not be concerned with the politics and worldly living. You will make your choice you will stand with My Son, or you will be of the world, and you who have been given the graces to represent My Son in this world will be cast aside and condemned with the least for the offenses you are committing against your God! (vol I page 55)


JULY 15, 1972 - You shall inform Our bishops that intellectual pride has been their downfall. You will inform the red hats that they have overstepped the boundaries you are like rodents burrowing into the structure of My Son's House! Many mites shall fall into hell! Hell, the abyss, is open wide. Number three (demon) enters among you. (Three demons of special mission are loosed, three more to go for 666.) (vol I page 56)


JULY 25, 1972 - There will be many mitres in hell! Many priests are on the road to damnation; with them they take others! For them, the lowest pit of the abyss will be eternity! Those entrusted with My Son's House will be held accountable for the fall of young souls! Your rank will be no guarantee of an entrance into the Kingdom! You have betrayed My Son! How dare you sell His House! You have sold My Son's House for the profits of your temporary lifetime! Woe to evil man who has cast aside his God! You will receive the sword! (vol I page 57)


AUGUST 5, 1972 - Satan seeks to capture the souls of all the dedicated. It will be those of true faith and compassion who will offer their sacrifices for the recover of the souls being captured in My Son's House (Church). Our Lady extended Her Rosary and scapular and said, "The sacramentals must be worn! .......St. Peter (to all cardinals and bishops) I am Saint Peter! You will not cast aside My words and teachings!! You will go down on your knees and beg forgiveness for the offenses to the Sacred Heart of your God! You agents of darkness who have taken the Book of Light and try to destroy what has been written by the holy men of the House of God! Your actions have set the standards for a fallen world! Turn back Romans! Turn back. You ask for the hand of a punishing God upon you! Turn back while you still have time! (vol I page 58)


St. Peter: Hear me well! Those in the House of God, you will stop your conversing, your leanings toward modernism, your venturing with rationalization! Turn back and get on your knees! You have been deceived by satan. He has been present at your meetings. Many receive the fate of hell! Your rank in the House of God gives you no precedence over another soul!, for you, too, will be cast aside and judged with the least for your part in the final damnation of those souls entrusted in your care by the Father!...........The agents of hell are multiplying in the House of God. All cardinals and bishops will ask themselves this question: Can I stand before the Eternal Father and say, 'my teaching has been pure in Your sight? If you can say this with truth of heart, then you have been misled. Misled! If, in your truth, you have accepted the riches of the world, and sold souls for the acceptance of these riches, then you will be spit out like venom to enter the flames! You shall join Luciel (satan) in his kingdom! All cardinals and bishops will now take themselves off the road to hell! They will take their spirit where it belongs, wherein the realm of good, casting aside their lusts, their desire for riches, their pampering of the body, while the souls are starving! No longer will your offenses be tolerated! (vol I page 59)


AUGUST 14, 1972 - To the High Priests: You will spend more time in prayer, and less idle talk on the winds!..........I have given you the plan for the days ahead; as such, you have been prepared (about the anti-Christ coming to the seat of Peter if Pope Paul is removed), and now you must act upon it. (Do not let it happen). (vol I page 60)


AUGUST 21, 1972 - The judgment of your God is not akin to the judgment of man. The Eternal Father will only judge by the heart. Your rank, your accumulation of worldly goods will not set you up before another. Many have sold their souls within the Holy House of God. Better that you strip yourself and remove all worldly interest now while you have the time. Make amends to your God! For many mitres will fall into hell! (vol I page 62)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - Those in My Son's House now receive final warning that they will not remove Our Vicar from the holy House of God, for to do so will set in motion the advent of the anti-pope into your house! You will not defile My Son in this manner!..........All Cardinals, all Bishops will stop wasting their words and get down on their knees now! Satan is among you, and his agents are multiplying in the holy House of God! Many are selling their souls for the temporary pleasures and riches of the world! Pray, My children, pray much for those who have fallen! (vol I page 63)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1972 - The message from Heaven has reached those who have been operating in darkness. Many now have chosen, on free will, to cast aside Our admonitions! They are now planning for the entrance of the evil one, the man of dark secrets onto the seat of Peter! The harbinger of evil burrows into the structure of the Holy House of God get down on their knees now, and beg pardon and do penance for the offenses they have committed against their God they will not be spared the abyss!...........We see the greatest of evils being perpetrated in the holy House of God. The example being shown by the high men of the holy House of God is abominable! The harvest of Lucifer will be great. My heart has now uncountable thrusts from the hands of My children on earth. .............Cardinals, bishops, you must all go down, now, on your knees, and pray! Do penance for your offenses now while you have the time!.........The aberrations and abominations being committed in the holy House of God have had no precedence from the time of Noah, and before the time of Noah! The offenses to your God call down justification for the end of your civilization. (vol I page 64)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1972 - In the ranks of My Son's House are many who have chosen to sell their souls. Their fall will have repercussions, My child, for they will take many others with them. ........

You will continue to send My message to the cardinals and bishops of your country and the world. They are now going down the same road that they chose many years ago when they chose to cast aside My warnings. Intellectual pride has hardened their hearts and closed their ears to the truth. Man is setting up his own kingdom. Many are those in the House of God who have chosen to help them undermine the foundation! Let it be known that their endeavors will come to nil. The foundation is My Son! It will never fall unless the Father permits, as Chastisement, to rise later, gloriously renewed. (vol I page 65)


OCTOBER 2, 1972 - All cardinals and bishops will go down on their knees and pray for the recovery of the fallen souls in their care. Many red hats have succumbed to the temptations of the flesh! Many purple hats are following suit! All travel the wide road into darkness for the eventual damnation. You will turn now and make restitution now, now while there is time. (vol I page 67)


OCTOBER 6, 1972 - A wise soul knows the true meaning of saving. Prayer, sacrifice, atonement, are your measure for recovery. There is much talk going upon the winds. Talk which is destructive and not constructive. This We find in the Holy House of God. Better they turn now, go down on their knees, and beg forgiveness for their offenses against their God! Rank shall not spare the wicked. Remember Luciel (satan). He was cast from the Eternal Kingdom! All who turn their backs on the command of the Eternal Father will join Luciel in his dark world! (vol I page 68)


DECEMBER 30, 1972 - To priests in the House of God, this direction I give to the High Priests of My Son's House. You have abandoned prayer, for the love of the world. You have accepted false teaching of humanism, and have developed a destroying love for the material. Now you will make an about face, and return to the proper teachings. Prayer will recover you from the darkness into which you have led yourselves and others. A great responsibility for the many punishments that will come upon your country and the world will be set before the High Priests in the House of God. .................I feel at this time there is no further need for direction, but that you open your hears to the Holy Spirit and allow the light to enter your souls. Get down on your knees and pray. And direct your sheep to keep a constant vigilance of prayer. For you have reached the crisis and the direction now lies with man. Your world has given itself to satan. (vol I page 74)


FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - Blindness of heart and intellectual pride have set many of Our high priests onto the road to damnation. Their example will take many with them, but they, too, can be returned if they will turn from their worldly ways, and return to prayer and starve their bodies of the demons that have entered upon them. (vol I page 82)


MARCH 18, 1973 - You will all continues your acts of sacrifice and penance for the clergy because they will be sorted as sheep and goats. The hierarchy will also be given the same test. All that is rotten will fall, until the Church and House of God will be restored to the original plan of the Father. (vol I page 87)


OCTOBER 6, 1973 - High priests of God and foolish virgins who have given themselves to the world, why have you chosen to go down the path to ruination? Your example have set many on the road to hell! Are you ashamed to stand forth and wear the habit of your order? No, you will not enter the Kingdom of Heaven by entering the world! When the world and the House of God become one, it is the end! (vol I page 140)


NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - You will not continue on your path of destruction, each man succumbing to his own worldly pleasures and desires, leading to worldly gain and the loss of his soul and those souls best influenced by their rank..........You must all now starve your bodies and rid yourselves of the demons which you have allowed to enter upon you. A House in darkness wears a band of death about it. All that is rotten will fall. The light grows dim. (vol I page 146)


APRIL 13, 1974 - .....Pray for those in the House of God who have lost their way. Many Mitres are now on the road to perdition. Pray for them for it is of great sorrow to Our Hearts to see a man of God fall from his mission. Satan has entered into the highest places of the Church. Pray much, I have asked you in the past to help patch the cracks. The Bark of Peter flounders. You will stand fast with Our Vicar. .................Yes, My child, the words were not misquoted. My Son did use the words 'the sons of satan'. The sons of satan do the work of satan, for their father is the father of all liars. These sons of satan have worked many years to tear down the House of God but they shall not succeed. It is sad, My child, to know that those whom We have chosen have set themselves in conspiracy against the House of My Son. For the love of money, many will sell their souls. They care more for the pleasures of earth than for the eternal glories of the Kingdom of the Father. How sad it will be, the weeping, the gnashing of teeth, when they come over the veil and know that they will long for what may have been. (vol I page 193)


MAY 30, 1974 - My child, you will make it known to the Bishops of My Son's House, those in authority, that they must not compromise. They do not gather souls by compromising their Faith. They must stand forth as symbols of chastity, piety and humbleness. What has become of these virtues in mankind? (vol I page 205)


JUNE 15, 1974 - Pray much, My children, for your pastors, that they be given the strength from the Father to go forward in truth and in the light. It is sad to say, My child, that many have lost their way, preferring to receive the rewards of mankind. Their knowledge of the supernatural has been cast aside and replaced by humanism and the modernism of your times, rationalizing even sin, My child! .............There is developing, My child, in your country and the world, a most dangerous trend: It is one of separation from the Peter, the head of your Church. You will not bring about this separation from the Seat of Rome! You have nothing to gain but everything to lose, for should you go ahead with this plan of separation, you will lead unto the road of the abyss, leading to the abyss, many souls. Woe unto those pastors! Woe unto, the clergy who now set themselves up as leaders to confuse, confound and mislead! (vol I page 213)


Pastors, shepherds of the flock, why do you scatter Our sheep? Do you not know that your responsibility lies with the Father, your Creator, who has chosen you to direct His sheep? Why have you chosen to scatter them? Gather these sheep; or forever you too shall enter into the abyss. There is no place in Heaven for one who has cast aside the role so important, of such greatness, one who is a representative of My Son in His House, chosen from among thousands, millions upon earth. How sad that so few recognize any longer their true calling! (vol I page 215)


JULY 1, 1974 - Veronica: Now it's growing much brighter over by the left side of the flagpole. And I see, I see a man on a cross. The cross is lying almost horizontal, but, no, both sides of the cross have long cords. And I see there's a man on the cross, and the cross is being pulled across by, I can see the clergy, Cardinals and Bishops. Now the man on the cross, oh, the man on the cross is the Holy Father, Pope Paul...........Our Lady: My child, the scene that you have just witnessed is in the present. Our Vicar and your Father on earth is being crucified by those who have pledged themselves to follow him in obedience. It saddens the heart of all in Heaven to observe the disobedience of the children of earth to Our Vicar. These seeds of disobedience have been sown by satan. (vol I page 225)


AUGUST 5, 1974 - There is great disobedience in the Houses of My Son throughout the world and a great predominance of such in your country. Pastors have chosen their own way. Many are in great disobedience to Our Vicar. Man has been set up as an idol of worship. No man shall be above the Creator for all men will eventually return to the dust. The soul is eternal, life continues; the word 'death' should be removed as such, from your books. There is no death. Your body is but a casing, a temple for you holy spirit. When you desecrate this temple, you desecrate your spirit. You blacken this holy edifice of the Father and as such without redemption, you must be given to satan. (vol I page 238)


AUGUST 14, 1974 - Those who have the highest rank in My Son's House, in the Houses throughout your world, are using their rank to destroy many souls. Pray, pray much for them, for they too shall burn in the fires of hell. (vol I page 242)


Do not be misled by false pastors; those who care more for their worldly living and their easy living, and those who will not stand forward because the faith has become weak and defend My Son before the enemies of God! No!!! They, too, will be cast aside with the goats! Fair warning I give! I cannot say that the Father is satisfied with the teaching of those He has chosen to guide the children and the sheep of the world! No!!! I must say, there is great sorrow in Heaven. (vol I page 243)


AUGUST 21, 1974 - It is through My voice-boxes throughout the world that We must send this warning of caution to all of Our cardinals and bishops. The Father will not tolerate their entering into secret societies!............... The discipline and rules as set down by My Son and those He chose to write the Book of Life and Love, must be adhered to! We direct, in the name of the Trinity, that you bishops and cardinals of the world must use your full powers as hierarchy to Excommunicate and defrock all who seek to dethrone My Son and destroy the Faith...............Many of you are in disobedience to Our Vicar! Many of you set yourselves up as gods in your own parish! Where is your charity? Where is the piety? Love, love, the word "love" We see everywhere but so few know the true meaning. (vol I page 246)


It will be a command of the Father from Heaven, that all in authority defrock and excommunicate those under their rule who seek to destroy the Faith as given by the Father from Heaven........... Those in rule will excommunicate and defrock all who enter and make pact with the separated brethren and all who will compromise the Faith with the separated brethren. (vol I page 248)


It must be known that My Mother's Message, they will seek to stifle, for they are not of the light. These misguided Bishops and Red Hats, be they misguided or fallen, will allow the world to accept My Mother's mission. It is sad that Her Message from the Eternal Father was not permitted in the medias of your country. You can fully understand, My child, how controlled now your medias are. (vol I page 249)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - I have asked many times that the leaders in My Son's Houses watch carefully those in their charge. There has entered upon them a delusion. You must not be sucked into the octopus hands of those who seek to destroy My Son's House, His Church. They come to you as angels of light, with honeyed words and their acts of piety that are surfaced. However, within you find the blackened hearts and the evil intent. (vol I page 253)


Pastors, shepherds of the flock! Cleanse your House now while you have the time, for a House in darkness, a Church in darkness, wears a band of death about it! All that is rotten will fall! Wake up from your sleep! Take the blindness from your eyes and follow the truth given to you in your vocation. You have only one answer! Reverse yourself from your present course of destruction! Recognize the faces of evil about you! Satan has many faces and agents. They will come in human form to destroy. The cunning and the dexterity of satan, there are no bounds that he will not use to claim a soul. (vol I page 254)


You will make it known to the world that those whom I have chosen to be shepherds of My flock will suffer greatly in the days ahead. However, they must guide by the light those who have not in earthly training, for My priesthood have been given the knowledge of truth. They must live this life. They must not give themselves to the world, for at the present time, My children, My Houses upon earth are being opened to all the agents of hell. You must cleanse My House now, or you will have to close your doors! (vol I page 258,259)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - The leaders in My Son's Houses upon earth, those who represent Him, must set a better example as shepherds! Shall you stand before My Son, shall you as shepherds, stand before Him and say that your teaching has been clean in His sight? Nooo! He will see through you and cast you into the fires of hell! (vol I page 261)


He shall not unite as one, the ways of the world and My Son's House, Church! Man shall not be set up as an idol to worship! The following of the this course has condemned many to hell! Be they laymen or wearing mitres upon their head. They, too, have fallen into the abyss! They have free will, they have chosen to offend the Father and discard the trust given to them in their vocation. (vol I page 264)


OCTOBER 2, 1974 - Pray, pray for those who wear the highest mitres, for they, too, have set themselves onto the road to hell. Your prayers and your acts of sacrifice and those who hear My voice! Act upon it now, for the time grows short. (vol I page 277)


OCTOBER 6, 1974 - When you speak of Faith, My child, make it known to the world that Faith is also Tradition. The deposit of Faith lies with Holy Church. We see many who are using their rank to destroy the Faith. Know that the Father is watching them, permitting them to go their way as they sow the seeds for their own destruction. It is sad, My child, that I should wander and see such a dimness of Faith in the hearts of Our dedicated. (vol I page 278)


Why do the evil prosper, My child, you ask. Why are all who follow My Son, allowed to be set upon like sheep among wolves? Know that by this trial will many souls be gathered. There are many good shepherds throughout the world, My child. By their fruits will you recognize them. (vol I page 279)


DECEMBER 6, 1974 - Shepherds, return to your rule! Shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been true in My sight! I repeat. I shall gather you and spit you into the abyss! No rank shall be left! No excuse for the desecration and destruction of those entrusted into your care will be accepted! You are receiving from My Mother a warning, one of the final warnings being given to mankind. You will act upon it N-O-W! (vol I page 306)


DECEMBER 24, 1974 - Shepherds, return to your rule! Shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been true in My sight! I repeat! I shall gather you and spit you into the abyss! No rank shall be left! No excuse for the desecration and destruction of those entrusted into your care will be accepted! You are receiving from My Mother a warning, one of the final warnings being given to mankind. You will act upon it N-O-W! (vol I page 312)


DECEMBER 31, 1974 - We need discipline, disciplines shepherd. We need shepherds who persevere and are fearless for the Faith. Pray, My children, that the light enters into the hearts of many of Our shepherds. (vol I page 322)


FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - The Foundation of My Son's House has always been firm. You shall not use your rank in My Son's House to whittle away at the walls. You are going like rodents burrowing into the Foundation of My Son's House! I do not need to name you with names, My children. You who wear the Red Hats and the Purple Hats, you know who I speak to! When are you going to cast aside the darkness from your hearts! Restore My Son's House to its proper Foundation, or else, you will receive the sword! Many mitres are falling into hell! ..........Veronica sees in vision: Oh! Oh, my goodness! Our Lady is pointing over and I see bishops! I know they're bishops. I don't know their rank but I can tell from their hats they're bishops. There are two now. They are standing, and as I watch everything is turning black. All the color is going from their mitres and their robes that were golden and purple, they're now black! Black! An oh, now as I watch, I see this hole opening wide. And now, they're going and looking down and plunging into the hole........Our Lady: The abyss, My child. You have reason to be upset, My child. It is not them alone that enter..............Veronica: And I am now looking over. Our Lady is pointing and it's just like, one by one and two by two and three by three.........I see a whole row full of people following and they're entering where these bishops were standing and as they enter they also turn black in color, very dark, just like they're destroyed in darkness. Just like the very darkness is enveloping them and destroying their bodies! Our Lady is pointing over.


Not their bodies, their human bodies, My child, their eternal souls! Damned forever to the abyss! Many mitres are now leading their sheep into the abyss!............Pray, My child, pray much, for the greatest attacks of satan now are upon your hierarchy. Misdirection, delusion, misleading! Oh, My child, I am truly the Mother of great sorrows! (vol I page 330)


FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Those whom We have chosen to be your leaders, We look upon them and find them lacking! They will heed this warning, for rank shall be no guarantee of the crown in the Kingdom. A complete and fast reversal of man's ways must be made now, and I say: N-O-W! For your future shall be now! (vol I page 337)


MARCH 18, 1975 - Pastors! Shepherds of Our flock, have you not the courage to stand up for the Light? Do you fear mankind? No man shall save you from your eternal reward, if you receive the recompense of your abominations! You shall be cast into the abyss, counted among the least! You have been given a Divine Vocation! You scandalize those who have been entrusted to you! Awaken now from your blindness! Bishops, the salt! What have you done to your vocation? You have wrought scandal, destruction of souls! (vol I page 338)


My children, if I was to give you an overall picture of your present world and those who have been given the power over you and your souls, you would find that many mitres have faces of goats! Yes, My child, goats. (vol I page 340)


MARCH 22, 1975 - We ask, the Eternal Father speaks and demands, that all bishops in the Houses of God throughout your world must turn back to prayer! They must turn back from the road they have chosen, a road filled with error, corruption and sin! Man will not make changes in the House of God to please the basic carnal nature of mankind! But man in the House of God, the Leaders, the Clergy, chosen by the Eternal Father, shall turn man from his path of destruction and bring him into the House of God! This he will not accomplish by lowering the rule or standards. Man must change his ways and follow the ways of God. (vol I page 347)


A delusion has been set into the hearts of the clergy by satan. They must pray more, and you must pray more for them, My children............Yes, My child, it is sad but a fact that many Mitres will fall into hell. A soul is not judged by rank but only by merit, My child. .............You must in the time given to you make a complete reversal of your ways that offend the Father much. You do this not for mankind in his earthly life but for the salvation of souls. Awaken from your slumber, leaders! You have fallen asleep. You have been lulled into darkness because you have given yourselves to the pleasures of the flesh! As leaders of Our sheep, My clergy, do not be misled by your modernist and your humanist! You are being led into the darkness!! A deep darkness covers your world! You will know the hand of the Father upon you! (vol I page 348)


MARCH 29, 1975 - We have asked Our clergy, to return to their lives of prayer! They will gain nothing by joining the world, nothing but the destruction of souls and misleading Our sheep! Awaken from your slumber, shepherds! Do not cast aside, in your pride, the warnings from Heaven! You too, will stand in judgment! (vol I page 353)


APRIL 5, 1975 - I have wandered throughout the world bringing this Message from Heaven to mankind. The Father has counted and found you lacking. Know that a great Warning will be sent upon mankind. All who remain in the light of grace will have no fear. They will pass through this great Warning without suffering. I cannot promise you that none will die in this great Warning, My child, for there will be death. Prepare now for this is just a small measure, My children, of what you will have soon. ............Yes, My child, many mitres will fall into hell because too few pray for them. Their graces must also be merited, My child. Man signs his destiny with his own free will. (vol I page 355)


MAY 17, 1975 - My children, go to your pastors, the shepherds of Our flock, tell them that your Mother from Heaven cries tears. It truly rains teardrops from Heaven! Tell them, My children, be messengers of the Eternal Father, that a great Warning will soon come upon mankind, and if mankind does not change, there will be death, death prevailing upon your earth. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption, My child. (vol I page 360)


When you come before Me, the Eternal Father, and the Spirit, you will be judged. If you are found lukewarm, neither hot not cold, I will vomit you from My Mouth and cast you into the fires of eternal damnation! You cannot play the middle road, My pastors! You must not change, you must not trade your soul and bargain for your world. No man can have both, the world and the spirit....................When the world and My churches throughout your world are united, know that the end is at hand! The Eternal Father will not have the world come into His House for the flesh and the devil have nothing in common with the spirit. Take yourselves away from this error of damnation, desecration, abominations! You who know you are following the path to perdition, come out of your darkness now! I do not have to give your names in trust to Our messengers throughout the world. In charity, I do not expose you before the nations. However, the time will come when you will expose yourselves before the nations. (vol I page 366)


JULY 15, 1975 - Leaders in the Houses of God, throughout your world, you must teach honorably! You must teach in faith with firm foundation! Tradition must not be separated from the truth! Man shall not build upon earth a church of man! The foundation is Jesus, the Christ in the Father and in the Spirit! (vol I page 382)


AUGUST 5, 1975 - Satan now has entered into many Houses of My Son, churches, throughout the world. A pastor must remain true to his Faith. If he gives himself to the world, he will find it difficult to return to the narrow path that leads to the Eternal Kingdom of God the Father. (vol I page 393)


AUGUST 14, 1975 - My pastors, those who have dedicated themselves as teachers of the young souls, you are scattering the flock! Turn now from your worldliness and your teachings of materialism. What have you gained for yourselves or those, who you have taken a vow to protect and guide to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father? You are leading them down, by your example, the road to perdition!! (vol I page 397)


Pastors of the world, those given to guide the sheep to Heaven, shall you stand before My Son and say that your teaching has been pure in His sight? He will cast you into the eternal fires of damnation! You, who have forgotten your role as pastor! ...........You, who have turned away from your guide, your angel, your guardians, your true pastors; you who have abandoned yourselves to the world, given vent to all pleasures of the flesh; you, who have turned from your God and set upon the world all manner of abominations in the hearts of mankind, and even in the churches of the world. You shall stand in judgment before the Eternal Father! And, you shall reap what you have sown. (vol I page 398)


AUGUST 21, 1975 - The knowledge of the supernatural must be given to the children. Pastors in My Son's House, are you bringing this knowledge to the children? Have you chosen to scatter the sheep? Whatever will become of them? You must exercise discipline and good firm example for the flock...................Stand up pastors in the Houses of My Son and give firm discipline by example and words chosen from the Book of Love and Life, the Bible. Remember all that can save a soul must be given to mankind. Good words kept in a closed mouth is like placing meat on a dead man's grave! What good is it to keep this knowledge to yourself. For would it not be, My children, selfishness not to share the way with the sheep. Awaken from your slumber, pastors! There is not much time left! .................You will have to account to My Son for your errors, and for your arrogance; and for your sloth! Awaken My pastors in My Son's Houses! You are misleading the sheep; Oh! Woe! Oh, woe! The Red Hats have fallen and the Purple Hats are being misled! Oh, woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth! (vol I page 403)


As in the houses of My children, so the leaders must be of good spirit in the Houses of My Son, the Churches of the world. The leadership is examined by the Eternal Father and found lacking. I repeat Myself: Pastors awaken from your slumber! You must not offend your God any longer for He is already too much offended.........Pastors, and mitres will also fall into hell. A human soul is but a human soul and will pass into judgment. No soul will cross the veil without facing this judgment by the Eternal Father...........Do not succumb, My pastors, to the fallacy that all will be forgiven. For that is asking too much at this time! When a man sins, it is a sorrow to the Merciful Heart of the Eternal Father. But when he leads another into sin, it is an abomination in the eyes of the Eternal Father. Therefore, pastors, clothe yourselves in good works, modesty, chastity, piety; holiness must be returned to the Churches of the world. (vol I page 404)


Awaken! You are blind to the Truth My pastors! Are you to follow the crowd of the siren, the serpent, or are you going to listen to the words of Truth and the Light? You are following like sheep to the slaughter! Come out of your darkness of spirit. Through the Merciful Heart of the Eternal Father, you are being warned. Search your heart, allow the Light to come in. For the Light is dim in the hearts of many. (vol I page 405)


OCTOBER 2, 1975 - You must, My sister, hasten to give out the Message. All peoples of earth must remain true to Pope Paul VI, faithful and true in his present duress. He suffers much from those about him who are deceivers. Satan has entered, My sisters and brothers, into the highest ranks of the hierarchy. Therefore, you will recognize the faces of evil; by their fruits will they be known. (vol I page 425)


OCTOBER 6, 1975 - The time will come when there must be a separation of the sheep and the goats. There will be bishop against bishop; and cardinal against cardinal and satan shall set himself in their midst. There is in the Eternal City of Rome, My children, a great delusion. The light has not passed that way. Error upon error is coming forth. ............Pastors, upon earth, why have you scattered your sheep? Why do you follow the call of the serpent? Why have you taken My Son's House, Church, and destroyed the knowledge of their God? You are building for yourselves a Church that will be one of man and not of your God. Stone upon stone, you build using all of the treasures of your world to build it, but they will crumble; each stone shall fall, none will be left unturned in the Chastisement. Then, what will you have gained for your sins? (vol I page 428)


Those who have the highest places in My Son's Church are now using their rank to destroy the truth! You cannot build on the carnal nature of mankind; the fallen nature of mankind!! .........The major downfall in the House of God lies with the fact, My children, that the pastors preach worldly living with world treasures, never counting the merits needed to enter the Kingdom of God the Father. These merits are not gained by your gathering of world treasures! They come from your heart! These hearts of Our pastors have been hardened! Their ears are clogged, My child! They do not listen! Their eyes are blinded not seeing the miracles We send to open them!!................Pastors, do you reject the Message from Heaven because you fear it, or do you prefer to ignore it because it will expose your error? P-r-i-d-e, false pride, My children, is the downfall of many! Cast aside this worldly pride! You have only One to face when you come over the veil. It is the judgment of the Eternal Father....................You owe, My children, no allegiance to man who offends the Eternal Father. The Commandments given by the Eternal Father must be followed. ( vol I page 429)


My child, you must hasten to make it known to the world that satan has employed many agents to enter into the bodies of those in the highest places of My Son's Church. They will deceive with cunning; they will rationalize sin until satan has his great count of souls! Too late, they will turn back and cry, but their cries for mercy will come too late to save them! Many Mitres shall fall into hell!! (vol I page 429,430)


Pastors in the House of God, We have been watching and finding you wanting. How many warnings shall you receive as you conduct yourselves and your sheep like pagans in the House of Prayer? You are setting up moneychangers in My House and I shall cleanse them again! No man shall defile the House of God! No man shall use this House for self gain! All hat is rotten shall fall! (vol I page 431)


NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - You must, My child, bring forth the truth to mankind, of the existence of hell. We watch an evil influence entering upon your children. This influence, of diabolical nature, is being brought to them by teachers who have been ordained to promote the truth and the salvation of souls. All who have fallen into the web of satan and the evil doers of the Holy City of Rome shall be held accountable, and shall not escape eternal damnation in the fires of hell, for their destruction of the young souls and those who have been given to their care. .........In your misguided foolish way of finding the fight, My pastors, you have given yourselves to delusion. Abominations are being committed now in My Son's Houses, churches, throughout the world. This brings much sorrow to the people of Heaven. This brings much sorrow to the Eternal Father and, in turn, this will bring much sorrow to the hearts of those who will struggle to retain the truth. Faith and tradition shall not be separated. Novelty is the creation of satan. (vol I page 432)


Children of the world, you have been given time to make amends for the sins and abominations committed by both clergy and lay peoples in the Houses of God throughout your world. You will no longer defile the High Host of Heaven. The portals must be cleansed of all sins and abominations. You must excommunicate, as clergy, high clergy in Rome, all who enter into a compromising agreement with the agents of satan, who seek to control mankind and the world without their God. You shall not compromise your Faith, you will not save souls by compromise. You must now start to clean your House, for if you do not listen to this direction, you shall be cast out of the portals by the Son of God. (vol I page 433,434)


My Mother has now traveled throughout your world with the Message from Heaven. You will all heed this Message and act upon it, or you shall be forced back onto the road to the Kingdom. Those who return will return because they have a measure of light still with them. Others, sadly, will hear but not recognize the voice from Heaven, so deep into darkness of spirit have they traveled. We continue the time of trial, going forward with penance upon your world. The measures of chastisement from the Eternal Father is given to compensate for the abominations being committed in the House of God; in the Houses of God throughout your world. Heresy, O mournful heresy! Whatever shall become of you?...........Pastors you must gather the sheep and not scatter them. You are misleading Our sheep. Shall you come before Me, and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? Noo! I see into your heart daily. I find you wanting, for you are destroying many souls by your teachings............You have succumbed to the weakness of the flesh. You have opened the doors, allowing all manner of evil to enter. You gather to your bosom those who have cast aside the Faith. What do you expect to gain with your actions? You chip away and you burrow like rats into the structure, the foundation of My Houses throughout the world. You have set your seats up before the Sacrificial Altar! You! You, Pharisees, in My House! I will descend upon you and I shall scatter you and send you from My temples.


I give you fair warning; your time is growing short. You who have sold My House to a synagogue of satan, turn back from your path. You shall not succeed, for you shall not set the gates of hell in front of My Church, for they shall not prevail against My Church. Satan shall gather those who have given their souls to him. For pieces of silver, many have sold their souls to get to the head. For what? Damnation! You say now there is no hell! Where do you think Lucifer was cast? And those who followed him? He was cast from the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, as you too shall be cast from the Kingdom. And where did he go? Deep into earth, setting up a kingdom; gathering the straying sheep by errors, deception, heresy, untruth, delusion!............Nooo! You shall not mislead My sheep; you shall not open My doors and greet a separated brethren with their errors and their corruption. You must convert but you shall not convert by compromising the Faith.


Woe! Woe! Woe to the inhabitants of the earth! Your times are such as have never been seen in the times of mankind. You sin in a manner far more foul than in the times of Sodom and Gomorrah. And whatever shall become of you as in the times of the flood! The world was cleansed; you shall receive a baptism of fire. Can I come to you? May I enter your hearts with words of cheer when My Heart is torn with grief?..............The abominations committed in My House far exceed the measures of sacrifice mankind does now. Clergy, in My Houses, where are your straying sheep? Can you not reprimand the evil doer? Shall you consort with satan, allowing all manner of foul conduct and abominations in My House? Cleanse your House now, pastor, for you are being judged. The Eternal Father looks into your heart; your time grows short. All that is rotten will fall! Any Church or House in darkness wears a band of death about it; a House in darkness will close its doors.


If you continue, O Pastors and those who rule the Eternal City in Rome, there will be no other recourse but to reduce you to ashes and build anew. How many souls shall be lost to the Kingdom because of your misconduct? You are following new demons loosed from the abyss with all manners of new religion. You have been given a truth, you have been established in Tradition and Faith. Why do you get itching ears and seek novelty for the destruction of your souls and those in your care? Awaken, My Pastors; you have fallen asleep. Awaken now, before it is too late! You will not bring in the doctrines of demons into My House and among My sheep. Many Mitres shall fall into hell; rank is not a signification of the soul..............I enter the hearts of the pure and those who ask, and what are you doing to My Body? You are desecrating the temples of the Holy Spirit; you are desecrating the Church of your God. Will you listen now and restore My House, or shall you be forced to restore it? This, the answer, My pastors, lies with you now. (vol I page 436)


The warnings from Heaven have reached far and wide throughout your earth. Shall your pride and arrogance come before the salvation of souls? Open your ears; reach out for the truth before it is too late! You have been deluded! You shall not follow the doctrines of devils! (vol I page 436,437)


You shall not follow a man who leads you on a wide road away from truth and your Faith and into the abyss. No man is above the Eternal Father and no man shall commit his eternal soul into the care of another who has the rank in obedience to destroy this soul. Nooo! No man is a keeper for another soul; each individual shall stand before the Eternal Father and give an account on his own. The destroyer of souls shall not be there to support him. He had already done his work for satan. Awaken now each individual soul, man, woman, and child of age of reason. You must think for yourself in the light; you must seek the truth and not give yourself to the doctrines and creations of demons. (vol I page 437)


NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - The time of times and the day approaches when mankind shall be fraught and separated. The sheep and the goats shall stand apart. I have given a warning in general to mankind. I have sent My voice throughout your world summoning before Me those in command of My sheep. Shepherds that have gone astray! Shepherds that have set themselves above the Eternal Father! Shepherds that have scattered Our flock! (vol I page 440)


What have you gained by your action? Shepherd of darkness! You, who deceive and have brought confusion into the hearts of your sheep. Shall you go before the Eternal Father and say that you teaching has been pure in His Sight? No-o! I say this unto you: You shall be cast aside and join those who have received a just recompense for their deception!...........The gates of H-E-L-L are opened W-I-D-E!! The pressures of hell force themselves upon the world. They have reached the walls of My Churches! But: Woe to the man who will sell out his Faith!! .............I say unto you: Your time grows short! Turn back now from your deception.............A great delusion has been set upon mankind so that those who have given themselves to satan will believe these errors and go fast to their reward!..........You shall not compromise your Faith! ..........You shall not unite with those who seek to destroy your Faith!...........You shall not gather the straying sheep by joining them in their errors!.............Heresy! O mournful heresy! Whatever shall become of you!!!!! (vol I page 441)


I shall come soon to cleanse My Temples, the Churches. I shall cast you who have given yourselves and set upon My Church a stigma of fallen hierarchy! Awaken from your slumber! Recognize the faces of evil about you, My pastors. Shall you please man, or shall you follow the rule of your God? No man shall save you from judgment! No man shall give you your reward, but satan has set on earth men who shall claim you for satan! (vol I page 441)


Peter and his descendants shall rule! There shall not be set up a governing body of hierarchy! The ruler is your Pope, Pope Paul VI, who is very ill and kept an invalid! I have asked you, My child, to warn the three bishops of Rome that We are watching their actions! None escape the Eternal Father and they shall receive a just judgment from Him! (vol I page 439)


DECEMBER 6, 1975 - You must not take the knowledge of hell from the minds of the children and your sheep, pastors. There is a hell, the abyss of satan, and there is a place of purging. All must be purified through trial, if necessary, before they can enter the Eternal Kingdom. Heaven was made, My children, for all, but all do not enter. The faith must be accepted. Many shall enter but in this present trial and the trials and chastisements which will soon come upon you, only a few will be saved. (vol I page 451)


DECEMBER 24, 1975 - You have opened your doors to all manner of evil spirits! Holiness and piety; man of God, you must wear your garment of purity, dedication, and piety. What manner of foul deeds do you perform for the destruction of your sheep? For what? Material gain and pride and arrogance! You shall be cast into the abyss! Rank shall give you no advantage when you come over the veil. (vol I page 454)


You must enter, My Pastors, Michael into your Houses, your Churches. It is urgent! He is the guardian of your Faith. You must re-enter him now into your churches. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My pastors! You do not know what is fast approaching upon you!............Pastors, leaders of Our sheep, My Son begs you to listen now while there is time! The Red Hats have fallen! The Purple Hats are being misled. Take the blindness from your hearts! You shall not be obedient to sin and heresy, My children. Shall you honor man and dishonor your God? Woe, I say unto you, My children, the day will come when you shall stand to be judged, and shall man come forward and give you the grace to enter into the Eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven. Nooo! You shall be claimed by the prince of darkness and cast into the pit! The eternal fires of damnation shall claim all who do not repent of their sin now! Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption!


Rome, the Eternal City, what manner of Faith do you give yourself? Tears and blood, sorrow, no joy, but darkness, darkness of the spirit! The forces, the red forces, My children, shall spread throughout Rome! Can you not pray and do penance to hold back the darkness? Pastors, you must now do great penance! Get down on your knees! Humility, My pastors, holiness and piety! Tradition! What are you building among yourselves but a church of man, eliminating My Son and the light! Bishops, awaken from your slumber! I repeat, My children, My bishops, shall you be obedient to sin? Shall you unite and destroy your Faith with the ultimate destruction of soul? My Son gave you your Faith. He gave you the course, a simple plan to follow. He gave you your first leaders. They wrote down the plan from Heaven into your Bible! Every man seeks novelty, interpreting for his own satisfaction! All manner of delusion and complication, novelty! For what? For the ultimate destruction of your Faith? Sheep running and scattering, Churches closing their doors! Why? Because you have replaced the light with darkness. (vol I page 455)


DECEMBER 27, 1975 - In the Eternal City of Rome, the light is dim. There is a conspiracy of evil. Holiness must return to the man who represents himself in My Name. In the Eternal City of Rome, My Pastors, you have opened your doors to all manner of heretics and separated brethren who shall not join you for the betterment of My Church, but to destroy and confuse and bring together a new religion of man, one based on humanism and modernism and satanism! (vol I page 461)


I, your God, demand that you cleanse yourselves now! We extol to you a time to bring this about! You are not hidden in your evil ways from Our eyes! Do you think you shall escape a just punishment! Nooo! Amen, I say to you, no rank shall make you escape the fires! You who call yourselves My Pastors and have sold your souls to get to the head! You who have taken the young to destroy their souls with all manner of novelty and innovations in My Mother! I did not ask you for change! I did not ask you to discard the words of your first teachers, the Apostles! In your arrogance, you laugh and are derisive of their teachings! You set yourself up another church not My House. I shall not represent Myself in Body and Spirit in your new house! Shall I separate My Pastors and cause more confusion! Nooo! The Eternal Father deems to cleanse you! There shall not be another separation. (vol I page 461,462)


You shall not find excuses and rationalize sin! Nooo! There shall be no rationalization of sin, which has now proceeded to make sin a way of life in your country and throughout your world. Pastors, take heed, hasten, hearken and listen for I shall not warn you again. ..........Awaken, pastors, from your slumber! Shall you be obedient to heretics? Shall you please man and reject your God? The decision is yours. In the Merciful Providence of the Eternal Father, you have been given the time to mend your ways. In the past many warnings have been given to you but have not been recognized as coming from the Eternal Father. (vol I page 462)


DECEMBER 31, 1975 - The Eternal City of Rome must now take action by those in rule, the cardinals and the bishops, to restore this city to the light. Those who seek to build a church of man must be removed by the power of excommunication given to those who rule or are representatives in My Houses, Churches, upon your earth. (vol I page 463)


You shall not gather your flock, My pastors, by compromising your Faith. You shall not gather the flock for the Eternal Father in Heaven by giving yourself to the world, by adopting humanism and modernism as your guide. ............It is a simple lesson of Faith that you must give to the children and to all in your care. As pastors you shall stand before Me and shall you say to Me that your teaching has been pure in My sight? Amen: I say unto you: I shall cast you from Me and send you into the abyss. As you sow, so shall you reap. (vol I page 463)


Your world now has plunged itself into deep darkness of spirit. Come out of that darkness, My pastors! You have been given many warnings, and they have fallen upon deafened ears! How many warnings do you think you shall receive from Heaven? You are misleading Our sheep! The Red Hats shall stand before Me, and shall you say to Me that your teaching has been pure in My sight? Away from Me, I shall cast you into the abyss! Vipers, join the brood of vipers, soul-destroyers! ............No man shall stand before Me and have on his count the loss of souls entrusted to him! No man shall excuse himself with rules and obedience, with rule set forth by satan! You have been given the true knowledge! You will not give yourselves to the world! You will not take My Church and give it to the world of satan, turning it from a place of sanctity and refuge to a meeting place of all foul practices, lacking respect and honor! You take off your collar and expose your true nature! You are of carnal desires! As such, you shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven.............Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer for your priests, cardinals, bishops, your clergy, for a great test, a delusion has been set amongst them, to test their valor, to test holiness, to test their fidelity to My Son's Church! Oh sorrow of sorrows from your Mother's heart, that as We now go throughout your world, can We say that there are one hundred true priests left in My Son's House? Shall He return and find even a flicker of Faith left among His sheep? The shepherds don't carry the light. (vol I page 466)


FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - I understand, My child, your anguish as you watch the separation of Our pastors from their church. It is not the wish of the Eternal Father that you flee from the battle, My pastors. You must remain! You shall not desert the bark of Peter!...The Eternal City of Rome, My children, is undergoing a great trial. It is a sad fact that the doors were opened and all manners of people that do not possess the light entered; heretics and separated brethren who have come not to join, but to confuse, confound, and rend asunder the Church of My Son............You, My child, will receive your answer in secret. At this time it would not be of gain to expose this malice, this corruption that has entered upon the hearts of some in the highest places.........The present evolvement of evil, corruption, and misleading of the sheep did not come overnight, My child. It is a well-planned conspiracy...........As in the time of My Son upon earth, there are those who do not recognize the Eternal Father. Their father is the father of all liars, satan. (vol I page 472)


MARCH 18, 1976 - How many earth-years have I come down from Heaven to reach you with these words of warning and direction? I have pleaded with the pastors within My Son's Church to return to their tradition. I have pleaded for recognition of fact and truth and the destruction that is now being perpetrated by a conspiracy of the Red Hats in My Son's Church. O My children, the Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hat is being misled! (vol I page 477)


The sin of pride and the arrogance of many in My House, Church, have set a pattern of soul destruction among the young. I have asked that all who have been given the glory from the Eternal Father to follow My road as pastors, shepherds of Our sheep; there is much lacking in their direction. I do not have to give a listing by name, the plan of the Eternal Father shall reach those who permit and commit evil in their vocations................Heresy abounds in My House. All manners of aberrations and impurities are being tolerated by My Pastors. I say unto you that you must now clean your House! No man who has been chosen from among the multitudes to be a representative from Heaven shall use his rank, his vocation to gain worldly treasures and fall into the pattern of worldly living to the sorrow of those souls entrusted to him. You must awaken from your slumber. I repeat: Cleanse My House now, or I shall set a Chastisement upon you! (vol I page 478)


APRIL 10, 1976 - There are, within the Eternal City of Rome now, red cardinals. There are, within the Eternal City of Rome, those who promote heresy. And there is, in the Eternal City of Rome a murderer...............I must, as your Mother, give you warning, O you who wear the Red Hats and the Purple Hats in My Son's Church, that you have allowed yourselves to be counted with the goats. For the love of power and being misled by humanism and modernism within your lifetime and your rule. O you who have become of little faith, wherever shall your road lead you but to damnation! But sorrow upon sorrow, the road you travel is taking many of those entrusted in your care, you are taking them with you to damnation.............Do not leave My Son's Church though, My children, because they have taken this language from among you. You must wait and persevere and weep with My Son for this defilement by man. It is a great sorrow to the Eternal Father that this folly has been perpetrated by the men who wear the Red Hats and the Purple Hats within My Son's Church. O cardinals and bishops, shall you stand before My Son and say to Him in judgment that your teaching has been pure in His sight? (vol I page 479)


Because mankind has fallen into darkness of spirit and allowed to be blinded by the Father, he no longer recognizes sin until sin has become a way of life. I say unto you cardinals, Red Hats in My Son's Church; you are extending in one hand, your left hand, a hand of friendship, and you shall receive the shiv. (vol I page 479,480)


Satan has been given much power. Luciel, cast out of Heaven onto earth, is doing great battle now with Our children. He knows that his time is growing short. His plan, My children, and listen well, is to capture the ruling body within My Son's Church...........You must not, O pastors, you must not compromise your faith; do not be misled. O pastors, you have forgotten your teachings. You must renew in a manner that is not new. You must go back, I say, go back and start anew with Tradition! You cannot separate Tradition, for you held the truth. You were given the grace, the greatest of gifts to mankind, to be born into or come into by conversion, My Son's Church. And now you go about, O you of little faith, to chip away and chop at the walls until it crumbles. But you shall not remove the foundation, for the foundation is My Son. You are re crucifying Him in His own House. ...........O shameful manifestation of sin among Our hierarchy! You are not hidden from the eyes of the Eternal Father. Your sins are counted. You shall be judged. The Eternal Father has looked into the heart of Our clergy and found, sadly, that they are wanting. (vol I page 480)


The sins of omission of many parents and the sins of omission being committed by Our clergy have not gone by unnoticed by the Eternal Father. Awaken from your slumber, Our clergy, for We have looked upon you and found you wanting. Look into your heart, examine your conscience well. The light has been given to you, and you have permitted it to darken...............I repeat: Rank has no place with the spirit. Many mitres are now on the road to hell. Reject your faith for worldly gain and power and you reject your God. If you surrender My Church to the enemies of your God, you surrender your soul to satan and eternal damnation. (vol I page 481)


APRIL 17, 1976 - The bear is the Union of the Soviet Socialist Republic, U.S.S.R. We have now, My children, sadly, many sickle-bears in Rome. A sickle­ bear is one who is an arm of the U.S.S.R. in Rome. And there are a small number of them, My child, in the Eternal City of Rome. They have entered upon the high places in Rome. (vol I page 482)


The clergy who have given themselves over to errors and are misled, and some, of great determination to destroy My Son's Church, why? Because they have lost the Faith. Pray, pray much for your clergy, My children. Without your prayers many mitres shall fall into hell........Your photograph, My child, shows the priesthood on the wide road to destruction and damnation. The narrow road to Heaven is not an easy road, for it requires discipline and sacrifice, but above all, a steadfast determination to retain the Faith.


As My Mother has told you countless times in the past, there will be a war. It will be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, and all that is rotten shall fall. It is sad but true that there are some now in the Eternal City who have taken the Red Hat with dark purposes........You ask, My child, why this has been allowed? It is in the Eternal Father's plan to separate the sheep from the goats. The present course of Our Red Hats and Our Purple Hats lead but to one conclusion, that many mitres shall fall into hell...............You who have been given the grace, a special calling from the Eternal Father, you who betray Me in My own House, I say to you now: Turn back and make amends; do penance; pray a constant vigilance. You must return discipline to your vocation.................The conspiracy of evil, like an octopus, the arms reach out to destroy My Church. But I say unto you: I am the Foundation! The walls are shaking. There are many Judas's in My House!....................I have set the angel Exterminatus upon you. All who are of well spirit shall go through these trials knowing the reason for this test. (vol I page 484)


MAY 15, 1976 - My Son has been sorrowed; He has been wounded anew by the conduct of those He has chosen to represent Him in His Church upon your earth. O My children, the abominations cry out for punishment from Heaven.............Will you not, pastors, take the blindness from your hearts and look upon the road which you have set yourselves on with your arrogance and pride and your searching for worldly knowledge and your searching for worldly gain? What will it do you when you stand before My Son and He will ask account of your mission? Will you stand before Him and say that your mission was completed with purity and the recovery of souls? No! Many of you now have set yourselves upon the road to perdition and you are taking many others with you.............What can you, do now to recover? It is simple, My children; turn back and start over with the foundation given to you. You must bring respect back to your priesthood. You must bring respect back to your Holy Father, Pope Paul VI. I have warned you of all the manner of abomination, error and delusions that have been set upon your. Listen, and act upon My warnings to you!


The Eternal Father in Heaven shall have the final command over mankind. He allows you to go on your way scattering the sheep, O pastors, but one day the hand of God shall descend upon mankind. ............You must not involve yourselves, My pastors, with the political machines of your world. It is a satanic involvement. I do not have to repeat by name those who have fallen into the web of satan and the world machine. This machine, My children, in simple language, will promote, without prayers and without enough sacrifice to give balm to the heart of the Eternal Father for the abominations being committed, this machine shall set itself to enslave the world's souls. (vol I page 486)


My Mother repeats what is in My heart to My pastors. For you who were given great grace, much has been expected of you. I have looked into your hearts, My pastors, and I have found you wanting. Measure for measure shall you receive the just recompense of your actions. You, as pastors of My sheep, and I must now give you a final warning, in the time allowed now, you must do all in your power to restore My House.................Because of your arrogance, because of your greed, your pride, you have succumbed along with your sheep to all of the evils of the flesh. Many souls have gone into hell because they pursued all the treasures of your earth and did not look upward and bring their treasures to the Kingdom of the Eternal Father. I repeat to you: What does it matter if you gain the whole world and have suffered the loss of your immortal soul? ........

Shall you, as pastors, stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? No, I say to you! I will cast you out, send you down into the pit where you belong, for you have degraded your vocation! (vol I page 487)


You have destroyed many souls in your search for power, your lust, your arrogance, your pride! You have torn My Church asunder! Shall you restore it brick for brick? Can you regain the souls that you have scattered and allowed to fall under the teachings of false teachers?................You have been warned in the past that you must not follow the ways of the world. You were, as pastors, to live in the world, but not be out of it! All that is rotten will fall.......................No, My pastors, I shall not destroy earth. It will be a gradual cleansing. It will be the forces of the world. Do you think, as pastors, that I left a heritage to you of words that were not true? You take My Book, the Bible, you tear it and rebuild it with the work of satan! Restore My Church, or I shall come and I shall chase you of light against the forces of darkness. The sheep shall be separated from the goats. The ultimate cleansing shall be given to mankind. It will be a celestial punishment.


Recognize the signs of your times. Come out of your darkness. You are asleep, My pastors! I have sent many warnings to mankind. I have allowed satan his time to ravage the earth, as it is a measure of separation of the sheep from the goats. You who have given yourselves to satan, you plunge faster into the pit! ............Pastors, shall you count the time left in months or years? No, I say to you! You will all keep; a constant vigilance of prayer. You will cry out from your pulpits against immodesty and immorality. You will demand that man turn back to his God, for if he rejects Him, he is lost. .......A pastor who scatters his flock shall be damned. Many mitres shall fall into hell. Rank shall be no excuse for laxity and failure to give the Faith to the sheep. (vol I page 488)


MAY 26, 1976 - O pastors, whatever shall become of you? You have scattered the flocks. Your recovery can be a simple measure. You may balance the scale by turning back and accepting the simple way of life and the truth as has been given to you. You must not innovate and use all manner of modernism, which has been created by satan. Many who wear the Red Hats are misleading the Purple Hats.............O My children, many cures of spirit, many cures of body have been given, and have passed by unnoticed by those who would have the most influence to do good. Pray, My children, for your bishops; they do not understand nor believe. They have become ensnared by satan, they have risen high above your world in knowledge, so high that they have tried to transcend into the mysteries of Heaven, and have found hell! (vol I page 490)


How much punishment shall the severity increase to awaken you from your slumber? We have asked Our pastors to put into action the direction given by My Mother, to recover My sheep. Instead, My Mother has been received with doubts, laxity, apathy, and an absolute rejection by many. How many voice-boxes must We send among you to awaken you before it is too late? (vol I page 491)


There shall be a war in My House; bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal. And why? Because you have allowed satan to play chess with you!............You will not be unevenly yoked. What have you in common with the darkness? Are you strong enough, My pastors, to pierce that darkness now? No, I say to you, for many of you have extinguished the light. .........When I come, shall I find even a small flicker of faith burning in your hearts? You who have given yourselves to all manner of novelty, you who have sold your souls to get to the head, you have sold your souls to get to the head; you honor man, and you have destroyed your souls. But sadly, not only your own destruction, but you are taking many others with you. (vol I page 491)


MAY 29, 1976 - My children, the forces of evil are gathering in the Eternal City of Rome. You must all pray a constant vigilance. Your Holy Father has accepted a heavy cross..........The Message from Heaven has entered upon the Eternal City. It is only through humbleness of heart and prayer that those who have a high station in My Son's House will understand the errors they have fallen into and will turn back now while there is time. They have consorted with the enemies of God. The road to hell is often paved with good intentions, My children, but you have been deluded by many. ...........In your striving to bring peace and brotherhood, you have lost the way, O pastors of My Son's Houses. There shall be, without prayer, a battle; bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, and all that is rotten shall fall..............I find, My children, that many of Our pastors are going fast downstream in fast currents; they are like ducks following the leader. O pastors of My Son's houses, whatever shall become of you? By your example, you have been leading many onto the road to hell. ...........The world has entered upon My Son's Church. You have made it a meeting place for all manner of sinners, all commissions of abominations. Holiness, dedication, piety must be returned to My Son's House, Church. All manners of change and novelty are destroying the souls entrusted to you! (vol I page 493)


My pastors, I do not intend to repeat Myself, but I have given you fair warning that We have looked into your hearts and found you lacking. By your example, which is majorily now poor, as you have followed like sheep to your own slaughter and you have accepted errors, lies, fallacies, and you have run with your sheep, yes you've gathered your sheep; and taken them with you, run fast towards the abyss; you have turned away from the light to accept all manner of novelty, implementation, until the light has grown dim within My House. I have cried in the past to you; shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? Amen I say to you, in the name of your Creator, that you shall be cast into the pit............. Many mitres now hold major responsibility for the loss of their sheep. You have scattered them in all directions. And now what do you intend to do to restore My House? Restore My House now, for I shall return and I shall send you out of My House, forever lost to Heaven. Your rank has no precedence over another soul when this soul is being sent into the abyss. You hold a major responsibility for the loss of My sheep. (vol I page 495)


Do not, O pastors, in your pride, think that you shall not fall under judgment. Oh no! Your judgment will be far greater. For those who receive much, much is expected of them. (vol I page 496)


JUNE 5, 1976 - Bishops in My Son's House, Church, you have gone astray. You have scattered Our sheep. You have joined with all manner of heretics and false teachers. You started with good intention in your Council, but you became deluded in your search for peace and brotherhood. You allowed all manner of error to creep slowly into My Son's House, Church. You must understand that you are setting in motion the formation of a World Council of Churches, but it will not be the Church of My Son. It will be a church of man, a church without the true foundation............Many mitres are on the road now to perdition. Awaken from your slumber, O pastors; you have fallen asleep! You do not read the Book of Life and Love, your Bible. You have set yourselves wandering through the darkness. You are deluded, for you have accepted a new way, one evolved from humanism and modernism. It is all the deception of satan. My Son in the Eternal Father allows mankind to fast go onto the road to his own destruction, because sin has become a way of life among you. (vol I page 497)


ST. JOHN NEUMANN: - The years left to you are few to recover the flock, the sheep that you have scattered. Awaken now from your slumber, O you of little faith! The Red Hats, the Purple Hats wandering in darkness of spirit! O My brothers, I am fully aware of your trial; I am fully aware of the errors that have entered upon you. Your obedience is to the Eternal Father. No man shall be justified in promoting error and heresy! I say unto you that you shall be judged in the least! Turn back, my brothers; you are crumbling the walls. But Jesus is the foundation, and you shall stand before Him and He shall ask you of an account of your time, and how many souls have you brought to Him? (vol I page 499)


My children, I could bring before you all who have passed over the veil, all who also stood the test of time and the test of faith. It is sad that I must bring the knowledge to you that many who had started with the greatest of prospects have now soiled their garments. But for the prayers and acts of sacrifice of loving hearts, many of these mitres would fall into hell. (vol I page 499)


JUNE 12, 1976 - Pastors in My Son's Church, I came to warn you that you are being misled. Those who have the greatest power have now lost the Faith. ...........Your Holy Father in Rome, the traitors gather about him. A red cardinal has now set himself to rule. (vol I page 500)


My children, you must pray much for Our Vicar, Pope Paul. He is truly a prisoner in his home, his Church. Woe, woe to those pastors who sit with him at the table and then produce the knife behind his back. (vol I page 501)


Your Vicar, Our son, Pope Paul VI, he is bound, symbolically bound, tied up, a prisoner in his own house. O you who have made yourselves ruler by force over your Vicar, symbolically tied him up, know that your time grows short. It is with the power allowed to satan that you shall fall, for all that is rotten shall fall.................Because of your sin, because of your arrogance and pride, you have brought into the Eternal City forces of evil. You have opened the doors, allowing men of weak faith and those heretics and men, separated brethren, to enter upon you. you shall not compromise My House, My Church, for you are separating My sheep..........Awaken from your slumber, O pastors! You have become soft and pliable to the enemy, because you have fallen asleep on your job! Compromise! Change! If you have a solid foundation, and you were given a solid foundation, what need is there to change, for you seek then to change the foundation. You are chipping away at My Church; you are burrowing like rats into the foundation of My Church. .................I shall return, and I shall send you out of My Church, O you of little faith. It is not your souls that you have set into jeopardy, but it is the souls of those under your care and direction. You are misleading, and you are setting many souls onto the road to perdition. When you cast aside your collar and join the world, you cast aside your vocation. I give now fair warning to Our shepherds: Gather My sheep now, for many mitres shall fall into hell!


Heresy, O mournful heresy, whatever shall become of you! Restore the truth; keep the foundation intact for I know that the time approaches when you will search far and wide for a true man of God....................There will be a great Chastisement set upon mankind. There will be a gradual removal of many before this Chastisement. The world rejects these warnings; they have learned nothing from their past. Those who have the power, those who have the knowledge and ability have reversed their course in life, and are using this knowledge and power to destroy souls...........How long, you ask, shall the saints keep crying out for their just revenge? Many have received their peace at the cost of the shedding of their blood, and many more shall enter at the cost of the shedding of their blood. (vol I page 503)


JUNE 18, 1976 - Many will sell their souls to get to the head. There are many traitors in the city of Rome. Without your prayers, many mitres shall fall into hell. (vol I page 504)


The Eternal City of Rome shall go through a great convulsion. You will notice, My children, the many symbols of the noose. The noose means Judas. In the Eternal City of Rome, the forces are gathering to oust your Vicar. I cry bitter tears of remorse, for much has been given to your Vicar to suffer from those he has trusted. The Red Hats in the Eternal City of Rome have been given fair warning that they have set themselves onto the road to perdition. Sadly, they are taking many souls with them. The Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hat is being misled.........

In your search for peace and brotherhood, you are building another religion, My children. It is a false religion of humanism and modernism. How many warnings were given to you in the past, warnings against these forces, the forces sent out from hell! You pastors, who have rejected Michael as the guardian of the Faith and My Son's House, you must return him in prayer and visual sight, his monuments, his statues to My Son's House, Church...........Pastors, you go farther from your Faith. You deny the existence of the supernatural, for you are building a church of man. Turn back, for you will be forced to turn back by My Son. Because of your impiety, because of your immorality, and because of your atheistic leanings, My children, your country shall enter a great crucible of suffering. Many countries of your earth shall be cleansed by trial.


The Eternal Father will chastise those He loves. O My children, prepare now. I have given you the plan for the days ahead. Wear your sacramentals. Do not discard them, for satan wishes you to discard them. They are your armor, your protection in the battle ahead. Many of the sacramentals given by My Son to His Church have been discarded as superstition and of no value. Darkness and delusion have entered upon the hearts of many of Our pastors. Cardinals, bishops, awaken from your slumber! (vol I page 505)


JULY 15, 1976 - The Eternal City of Rome shall go through labor pains. The struggle shall lead to blood within the streets. There shall be a war among your clergy. It shall be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, for 666 has entered upon Rome. I repeat, My children; awaken from your slumber! 666, the forces and agents of satan, have entered upon Rome! (vol I page 516)


JULY 24, 1976 - The photograph, miraculous, given to the world through Jacinta, the child seer, has been discarded and forgotten. It was, it is still a mystery to mankind. But the secret has been given to the simple of heart. Those of great knowledge, who hold the highest places upon earth, have lost sight of the road, the road to their redemption. It is only in the hearts of those who remain simple and pure of hearts of those who remain simple and pure of thought and deed that these miracles of photographs, of cures of spirit of cures of body, will be given. ...........It is sad, My children, that We have to look upon a world that has become much darker, more corrupted and defiled than in the time of Noe or Sodom. Awaken now from your slumber, My pastors. There is not much time left to gather My sheep. And shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching of My sheep has been pure in My sight? No! I say unto you; many of you have fallen asleep. ............Unless you pray more for your bishops, there will be chaos in Rome; bishop against bishop, cardinal against cardinal, while satan stands in the midst of them. Blood shall flow in the streets of Rome. Your Pastor, the leader of your sheep shall flee in terror. (vol I page 514)


JULY 15, 1976 - You will pray for the hierarchy in Rome, My children and My child. The penance that will be given for their errors and deception will bring great sorrow to those who can extend pity and charity to those who have fallen. (vol I page 516)


I give due warning to all cardinals and bishops who guide the souls and have scattered the sheep that you have been examined by your Eternal Father and found wanting. the day is fast approaching when many of you who wear the high hats of rank shall stand before Me and give account of your gathering or scattering of My sheep. Shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? ............It is sad, My children, that those who have been given the rank to guide the lives of millions have used that very power to destroy. Man is gathering now all manner of destructive missiles. And material values have deteriorated to a plane that is despicable in its seeking for wealth and power by destroying the human being and his soul. (vol I page 517)


AUGUST 5, 1976 - Should Our bishops continue in their errors, should Our bishops not recognize the signs of the times, and continue running fast into the abyss and taking many with them, if they do not, in their arrogance and pride, turn back and open their hearts and minds to the truth, well, My children, there will be many chastisements sent to mankind and each one must grow more severe, until these chastisements shall encompass the whole world. (vol I page 518)


In the cause of obedience, pastors and Our dedicated nuns, remember this: You cannot be obedient to one who has defamed his habit, to one who has cast aside his faith, to one who goes forward as a destroyer of souls. The Rabat is the teacher of life, but do not be fooled by those who foul these habits. (vol I page 519)


Awaken from your slumber, My pastors. The pastures are rich, but the sheep are growing thin. The greatest responsibility for the destruction of souls I place upon the shepherds. I give fair warning to those in command, the highest rank in Rome, I give fair warning as your God, that Heaven has set a time and an hour to stop the desecration within My Church. My Mother pleads constantly for an extension of time to mankind to expiate the sins of man. (vol I page 520)


AUGUST 14, 1976 - It is common knowledge now in the city of Rome that there is one who has been impersonating your Vicar, an actor of great talent, one who through surgery has gained the countenance of your Vicar. It is now common knowledge, My children, and now there shall be a game of chess played. There will be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, for satan has set himself in their midst. Bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, for satan has set himself in their midst. All that is rotten shall fall. (vol I page 522)


Awaken from your slumber, My pastors. You will turn back now and retrieve what you have lost when you have succumbed to the errors of humanism and modernism. Do not be filled with pride. Be humble and accept your cross. Acknowledge before mankind that error has been followed, for to err is human, My children. But when you know you have made a mistake, what have you to gain but to follow this road of folly. Turn back and start again. (vol I page 523,524)


All who have command by their rank in the governing of Our sheep must do full pardon in suffering, must gain this full pardon in suffering from the Eternal Father. (vol I page 524)


AUGUST 21, 1976 - There are many errors set upon mankind by those who have the rule, by those in command of souls. All clergy must now do an about face, and take inventory on their own souls before they can go forward in the light and gather the sheep that up to now, My children, have been scattered.............There will be much woe and gnashing of teeth set upon the world by the evil one. The forces of 666 are gathered for the final battle with mankind. All hell now is loosed upon earth. Recognize the signs of your times, and do not be caught asleep, My pastors. Measure for measure shall you make an account to the Eternal Father for your laxity, your permissiveness, and your sin. We look upon Our clergy and are much distressed to find you wanting. Shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? Amen, I say to you: I shall turn you away. I shall spit you out into the fires, as you have joined the venom..........In the Eternal City of Rome, I watch the gathering of the vultures. All bishops will now come forward and affirm their faith now! You are following like sheep to the slaughter. You are bringing division in My House. A House divided shall not stand; it shall fall! I, your God, I am your foundation. The foundation is solid, but the walls are crumbling. And what are you doing about it? You are reconstructing these wall; they are becoming an edifice of man, not of your God.


Do you, in your human nature, feel, in your arrogance, that you will be commended for your acts of treason to your Vicar? No! You stand on the threshold of your own condemnation!...........You shall not bring about a division in My House from the blood of your Vicar. O you of little faith, what manner of falsehood and false teachings are you bringing into My House? I will set upon you a sword. I shall send upon you the reaper to cut down the harvest and separate the chaff from the kernel. ...........The foundation of your Faith has been given in simplicity to you, and you, O man of little faith, have set a change that has scattered Our sheep and destroyed souls. Shall I commend you for this? No! I say unto you: You shall receive the sword! (vol I page 527)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - O My children, leaders of Our flock, Our pastors, you must spend more time in voicing out, crying out against the evils that have invaded your society. You are, in your permissiveness, scattering Our flock. You are, in your permissiveness, floundering, and the bark is sinking. I have asked you to keep the bark of Peter afloat, to bail her out. And how? To return, turn away from your errors. In your arrogance and pride, can you not strip yourselves of your pride and turn back and restore My Son's Church? (vol I page 529)


Woe, I say unto you, My children, you are wandering into the darkness. And pastors, what counsel can I give you but to give you a fair warning that you have been watched carefully and found wanting................The founders of My Church, your prophets, have given you in truth the scriptures. It is a simple way, but a way that has become clouded by a man and men, who have become prideful and arrogant in their learning to the vantage point of satan.............Turn back, My children, My sleeping pastors, turn back and recover My sheep, for you have scattered My flock. You who have been given the grace in vocation to guide and be leaders to Our sheep have scattered them, because you no longer know the true meaning of dedication, purpose, and faith. The Faith, My children, has been dimmed, and much of the responsibility for this loss of faith I place, as your God, upon Our pastors...............No man shall take it upon himself to change the laws, the commands of your God to satisfy the mere carnal nature of mankind. I implore you, as a merciful voice from Heaven, to turn back and restore My Church. I implore you, as your God, with full knowledge of the punishment that is planned for the redemption of a generation that has fallen to satan. (vol I page 531)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - Your Holy Father in Rome suffers much, for there are many traitors within the ranks.........My children, pray a constant vigilance of prayer for your clergy. The greatest of abominations are entering upon the hearts and deeds of Our dedicated, Our clergy. Because of the prayers of many, because of the sacrifices made by the few, and I say the few, there are those of high rank who are beginning to see the light. I say this, My children, in not as a poetical term, but as a literal fact. ............Many leaders who wear the red hats, My children, pray for them, for many have fallen to satan. I say unto you, as your God: Turn back, Red Hats, for you, too, shall meet the fires of hell. The Red Hat has fallen, and the Purple Hat is being misled. Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth! Houses will blow in the wind, and skin will dry up and blow off the bones as if it had never been! Eyes will see and still not believe, so great is the power of satan now upon mankind. (vol I page 533)


I, your God, command those who hold rank in My Church to remove the heretics; excommunicate those who accept themselves to join secret societies to demolish My Church. Do not compromise your Faith, My children, for there is only one direction you will proceed, and that is down. (vol I page 534)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - In the realms of Heaven there are many stages to reach perfection. The highest place in Heaven, My children, is the beatific vision of the Eternal Father. I mention this in fact to you, My children, because there is a prevalence of much error now in your world teachings. The pastors, the shepherds, whom We have given control over Our flocks of young souls, are leading many into error, and placing these young souls on the road to eternal damnation. ...........You must not, as shepherds, compromise My Son's House. I say compromise, because you are contaminating the pure waters; you are bringing in errors that can lead to almost, I say almost, a complete destruction of My Son's Church. (vol I page 536)


Can you not strip yourselves, O pastors, of your pride? Can you not humble yourselves and admit you have worked in error, rationalizing sin, rationalizing error to the destruction of the young souls and those entrusted to your care? Pastors, shepherds, you are scattering Our sheep!.....The prophets who have been sent to you in the past ages of time, they gave you the building from the foundation, My Son. You are allowing the walls to crumble. You are changing the Book of Life, your Bible, to suit your own purposes. Do not allow those who do not have the grace of the light to write and rewrite the Bible. (vol I page 537)


The truth in Faith and Tradition has been given to mankind. Change shall bring nothing but error, confusion, and the destruction of souls. If you, My pastors, continue upon your present course, you will bring the bark of Peter through rough seas. You are now setting it afloat, and in your plan known to Heaven, you prefer to send the captain away, and allow the bark of Peter to flounder. However, yea I say unto you, O ye of little faith, I know I remain within you regardless of your rejection of Me. When I chose you from among men to represent Me upon earth, you were a special one; and regardless of your rejection of the light, I shall use you, My pastors, for no evil shall ever be triumphant. (vol I page 538)


My pastors, you shall not give as your excuse for your false teachings, a rule of obedience! And who are you being obedient to but satan? Shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I say unto you, I shall spit you out as vipers into the flames!..........You pastors of little faith, you have become symbols of worship among yourselves. Man is now building his own cross. Shall you set up man to be worshipped in the body? And what has become of the soul?............The Eternal Father will chastise those He loves. Are you, in your arrogance and pride, wishing this upon mankind? Are you willing this upon mankind? O My children, take the blindness from your hearts, and look upon the destruction you have wrought within My Church, within the hearts of those who trusted you to guide them. You have taken this trust given to you by Heaven, and what have you done? You have cast it aside, and you, too, My pastors, shall meet the fate of the fallen angels. Many mitres shall fall into hell! Man shall not be deluded. Man shall not guarantee an entrance into the Kingdom regardless of the state of that soul. Oh, no! Man must make his way to the Kingdom by merit.................I give you fair warning, the few warnings that are left to you, to turn back now and restore My Church. Do not look back and wonder of the reaction of mankind, for no man shall save you when you come over the veil to be judged..............Think, O pastors: Shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? All who cry Lord, Lord, shall not enter into the Kingdom, for I look into your hearts and I find you wanting. (vol I page 539)


The way back is very simple. O shepherds of Our flock, return to your teachings. Set aside your false pride, for pride will always come before the fall. It is a simple rule and lesson given to you by your prophets, the founding fathers of My Son's Church, chosen by Him. Bring back these rules of discipline. Do not set upon the world this heavy cross of division in My Son's Church. Do not experiment. Cast out the heretics. Cast out the secret societies. Cast out from among you those who have given themselves to satan. Cast out with excommunication the heretics! (vol I page 540)


OCTOBER 2, 1976 - In your schools of learning, My children, your seminaries, they are polluted with error and sin! Whatever shall become of you? Many now in My Son's Churches are closing their eyes to the error and deceit! They allow contaminated souls to teach the young! And why? Not because there is a fear or love of God; because he has a fear and love of his fellow man! And why, but for worldly gain! ...............What has happened to your vocation, pastors? What will it gain you if your set yourselves away from the Eternal Father by gathering all of the world's goods and wealth? You cannot come across the veil with one fraction of what you gather upon earth! The ways of man are not akin to the ways of your God. He will not accept your gold and your silver. He will not accept your worldly power and control of lives upon earth. And He will reject you, O pastors, if you are responsible even in the smallest measure for the destruction of souls! ..........As My Son was forced to cast out of the temple thieves, so shall He come among you and cast you, O pastors, fling you from without His House! Oh, ye of little faith, you are burrowing like rodents into the foundations of My Son's Church! You run to and fro, crying peace, love, and brotherhood! There shall be no peace, or love, or brotherhood without Faith and Tradition and Truth! (vol I page 543)


Awaken, pastors, from your slumber! Can you, O bishops not spare but the little time to look into your seminaries.? I say but one expression to you; they have become hell-holes of error and heresy! Clean out your seminaries, My bishops! My Son will lay upon you a heavy hand in penance! Is this what you want? Do you not have the courage of your convictions to satan by the truth of your Faith? Have you given yourselves lives that you do no longer recognize sin as being a way of life? Are you also condoning sin to become a way of life? And what will you gain, for as your live so shall you die in sin! ............O pastors of My Son's House, I beg you, as your Mother, for it truly rains teardrops from Heaven, restore My Son's House to its former glory. Do not give yourselves to filling your coffers. The eternal Father wants none of your gold or your silver or your power over mankind, if this power destroys the souls He has entrusted to you. Yes, Heaven looks upon those who have entered My Son's House to destroy it! You cannot hide your hearts from the Eternal Father. He allows you to go about your way, hoping that in your error you will come out of the darkness and restore yourselves to the light.


You must all, pastors in My Son's House, pray more. You do not pray enough. You do not meditate! And what have you done to the good books given to you to help you in your prayer life? You have cast them aside and run about like chickens without heads. And looking for what? To gather the sheep by humanism and modernism. And I say "chickens without heads, for you flap your wings in pride; you stomp about in your arrogance, and you have no heads, for you have lost them to satan!" (vol I page 544)


I repeat a fair warning to all bishops and cardinals now upon earth who have set themselves to rule in error: You are being judged in Heaven. Many of you now plan to join the ranks of the deceivers in the Eternal City of Rome. You gain nothing, for there is nothing that the deceiver, an atheist, can give you. His word is not in truth. You cannot build your world on the promises of a deceiver. (vol I page 546)


OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Many priests, bishops, cardinals in My Son's House need prayers from the laity that they may be strong enough not to fall into the plan of the third worlders, who are also known, My child, as the one worlders. They seek to destroy My Son's Church and build one on the creation of man. My Son has cried many times great tears of sorrow and has said: Will there be any faith left when I return? Will I find even a small flickering of faith left in their hearts when I return? It truly rains teardrops from Heaven! (vol I page 548)


Awaken from your slumber, My pastors, you have been misled. I repeat: The Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hat is being misled. I repeat again: You, Red Hats, you are burrowing into My church like rodents, seeking to undermine the foundation of My Church. But I say unto you: I am your foundation, and you shall not shake Me loose, though you crumble the walls within My House. We wait with great patience for your return. (vol I page 550)


NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - These laws were given by your God. These rules were given by your God; they are not man-made! You in your arrogance, O pastors who rule within My Son's House, you have rejected the supernatural. You reject the teachings the very founding fathers of your Church gave unto you, and you reject them for a modern teaching of satan! (vol I page 552)


My Son chose, in His earth life, those who would begin His Church that will last until the end of time, for the gates of hell shall never prevail against His Church. Though many shall come with evil in their hearts and plans of destruction to My Son's Church, I say unto you: You will get nowhere in your pursuit, for you have set yourselves against your Almighty God. (vol I page 552,553


Turn back, pastors, who value your material wealth, and you are selling your souls to get to the head. Shall you stand before My Son, O pastors, and say that your teaching has been pure in His sight? Many mitres shall fall into hell!...........Do not be misguided, O leaders of My Son's House, Church; do not accept the fallacy that masonry is condoned by your God! It is for reason that all of your pastors have condemned freemasonry as a synagogue of satan. Do not fall into the error and the deceit of those who claim brotherhood and goodness, for what god do they recognize in their naturalism? It is not God the Father in Heaven; it is not My Son. It is a deity that will bring destruction to anyone who enters into such a secret society. (vol I page 553)


I hold, as your God, I hold you responsible O wearers of the Red Hats, and followers of the Purple Hats, who are following like ducks upon water downstream, and I say downstream, to the rapids that shall engulf you until there is no turning back, and you shall receive the Ball of Redemption. You shall receive a baptism of fire, and many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption..............O men of the cross, you have fallen in with satan. Awaken from your slumber. Recognize that you are being deceived. This delusion has been set upon you, allowed by the Eternal Father. In this manner shall you be separated, for what is there in common between the light and the darkness? You will remain with those is darkness of spirit, or you will take yourselves away and suffer all to remain in the light, and follow this light to the Eternal Kingdom. If you choose of your free will to remain in this darkness, shall you be given the time to be recovered? Nay, I say unto you. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 554)


O men of the cross, you have fallen in with satan. Awaken from your slumber. Recognize that you are being deceived. This delusion has been set upon you, allowed by the Eternal Father. In this manner shall you be separated, for what is there in common between the light and the darkness? You will remain with those in darkness of spirit, or you will take yourselves away and suffer all to remain in the light, and follow this light to the Eternal Kingdom. If you choose of your free will to remain in this darkness, shall you be given the time to be recovered? Nay, I say unto you. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 554,555)


NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - My children, long ago I warned you from Fatima, I warned you through many voice-boxes throughout your world that the time will come when you will embark upon a stormy sea, and it shall be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, and satan shall set himself in your midst. He shall maneuver and pit you and play you against each other in his plan to destroy My Son's House. Recognize what is happening now upon your earth. I say unto you, O pastors in My Son's House; if you do not listen, if you continue to proceed upon your present course, you ask for the heavy hand of My Son to come upon you. Your world shall be cleansed with a baptism of fire. My children, have you not learned anything from your past? As in the time of Noe, with the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, have you not learned that a degenerate generation calls upon itself a heavy hand of chastisement from the Eternal Father? (vol I page 557)


Discontent, arrogance, pride, O Red Hats, what have you brought upon My sheep, but you have scattered them? You promote confusion. You take the very Heart of Me from My children. You turn them away from the living Bread. Woe, woe, woe to you. Red Hats, and you, Purple Hats, who follow to your own destruction! Open your hearts to the truth; take away your blindness. Remember I am your God, and as such, you shall stand before Me, and shall you say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I say unto you, O ye of little faith; I shall take you and spit you out as venom into the flames, forever damned in the abyss!............You have been warned and you have been warned, and I say unto you, O Red Hats in My House; you will now take stock; you will look about you and take the blindness from your hearts. You will stop filling your coffers at the expense of the loss of My sheep. What does it gain you, O Red Hats, if you gather all the world's treasures and come before Me with not one merit of grace to enter you into My Father's Kingdom? (vol I page 559)


NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - The world is in great chaos, My child. My House is becoming a den of iniquity for many. Sad that those whom I have given the grace to represent Me are taking their leadership as tools, tools that are now being designed for conquest of souls by satan...........In the power I have given them,, My children, remember that the Rabat is the teacher of life. Rabat, My child, representing the rabbit that I give to you in photographs to point out to you the meaning of the priesthood or a priest in general. I repeat: The Rabat is the teacher of life, My child and My children but do not be fooled by those who foul their garments. Many have entered the priesthood with false pretenses, My children. (vol I page 562)


There is a formation within My House that I give and label as the evil men of the cross. They are impostors. They have entered to destroy. They have reached and attained the highest leadership in My House upon earth. They are re crucifying Me in My House. Your Vicar is a prisoner within My House. (vol I page 562, 563)


Mitres shall not escape the flames of eternal damnation. For those who have been given great grace, much is expected of them, more so, My children, than those who are ignorant or deluded. But mighty men, rulers among men, you who have been given the knowledge of your faith, and you cast it aside for worldly acknowledgment and gain, I say unto you: Many Mitres shall fall into hell. And cast not aside the realization of the existence of hell and purgatory. You are sons of satan who take this knowledge away from My sheep, and the father of all liars is satan. (vol I page 563)


DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Those who have been given the rule within My Son's House are using their knowledge to twist and pervert the teachings of the prophets. What manner of church are you building now, O mankind, as you fast plunge to your destruction? A church of man that will have no resemblance to the Church that My Son left for you! (vol I page 565)


I say unto you, O pastors: Restore My House to its former glory. Eliminate your experimentation. Like the eagle, you shall build your nest in the sky, and I shall send you down. (vol I page 568)


DECEMBER 24, 1976 - All manner of evil is being condoned with permissiveness by the pastors in My Son's House. All manner of abominations are being committed in My Son's House. Clean out the errors, restore the light within My Son's House, for a Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. (vol I page 570)


Pastors in My House, I look upon you and find you wanting. I do not have to single you out, each and every one, and divide you now on your merit. you are already dividing yourselves into two camps. There will be great discord and struggle and trial within My House, and there will be great discord, struggle, and trial among the human race...................The greatest chastisement shall be given to those who have accepted the honor to represent Me in My House, and have sold their vocation, as they have become arrogant, prideful, and self-seeking. .........Turn about and maintain a true renewal of your spirit, O pastors. I have looked upon you and found you wanting. you will cleanse My House of the heretics, the errors, the fallacies, and the liars that you have allowed to enter upon it. You will cleanse it and set My House straight, or I shall come among you and send you out of My House into the fires of eternal damnation. (vol I page 572)


Those who should give a good example are now leading the young onto the road to perdition. I say unto you, O pastors, better that you had died in your mothers womb than to come forth and destroy young souls, for you shall receive a punishment commensurate with your evil! (vol I page 573)


DECEMBER 28, 1976 - The greatest harm to mankind is being promoted through the channel of My Son's Church. Many who wear the red hats have not turned to My Son. They reject His divinity; they reject His (?) of the godhead; they reject Him as their God, and they have joined forces with the prince of darkness and his consorts. (vol I page 574)


I say this to you for your Creator, as your God: Restore My House or I shall come down and restore it Myself with a firm hand! And shall you stand before Me, O Pastors, and say that your teachings have been pure in My sight? I shall take you and spit you out as spittle into the fires of eternal damnation! Vermin that came out of the flowers!.............You have despoiled Our garden of souls, O Pastors! You have trampled the lilies! You have trodden upon your Faith and truth! You have whittled away like rodents into My House, My Church! O man of little faith, whatever shall become of you? I repeat for your faith warning that the Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hat is being misled. Take the blindness from your heart; seek the light for you are in darkness, and a house in darkness wears a band of death about it! (vol I page 578)


DECEMBER 31, 1976 - There is now a conspiracy forming within the Eternal City of Rome. It is an event that strikes at My heart; it tears My very Being asunder, for this knowledge is of the antichrist forces that planned to take over the city of Rome.................This conspiracy of evil has been building up through earth-years. There will be a diminishing of the power of the Vatican. And should, because of the lack of prayers and penance, I say should, they progress at their present speed, the city of Rome shall face and experience a blood bath! ............My child and My children, the Hierarchy of the Eternal City know full well of what I speak..............Because of the number of heretics, because of the number of Judas's in My House, there will be allowed this trial upon the Vatican. And I say unto you: Because of your lukewarmness and your loss of faith, your Vicar shall be given in sacrifice for the sins of mankind. (vol I page 579)


Errors are compounded upon errors in My House. The Red Hats are given to all sins of the flesh. The Purple Hats follow in blind obedience, and they, too, fall to all manner of sins of the flesh and worldliness, self-seeking, arrogant, and prideful. Because of these reasons, My children, they are blinded to the truth. ...........My child, what more can I say, what more can I do to awaken the peoples of earth to the knowledge of what is fast coming upon them? Many souls are falling into hell because of sins of the flesh. Many souls are being misled because pastors who have left their vocation to enter the realm of satan have abandoned Our sheep in the darkness. (vol I page 580)


V O L U M E I I


FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - Pastors shall you stand before My Son, your God, and say that your teaching has been pure in His sight? O ye of little faith, you follow like sheep to the slaughter? You carried the truth within your heart, but you now blacken and darken your spirit by taking the wide road, the easy road. You cannot command your soul to satan by accepting the errors, the heresies, the fallacies, and the lies created by the father of all liars, satan..................No man shall stand by you and plead your cause as you stand before your God in judgment, stripped of all your worldly gain, stripped of all your worldly knowledge! Your soul, your spirit will stand before your God for eternal judgment, and what shall you gain if you have gathered all of your world's treasures and then have lost your soul? You shall be condemned to eternal damnation and banishment, given over to satan, for as your father upon earth was satan. ................You cannot worship, you cannot follow two masters, for one you will love, and the other you will hate or learn to hate. And is there not much hate against My Son in the world now? Is there not much derision and laughter and abominations against His divinity? Do you not take His sacred purified Body and cast it into the water font? Do you not, in your arrogance, do you not, O pastors, protect My Son's Body, His Body that is being carried to be mocked and abused in a form of worship from satan? (vol II page 19)


My children, the time is approaching when it must be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, for those who should know better, who have been given graces beyond the ordinary man, they have used this power to set themselves against their God. Many are evil consorts of satan sent into My House to destroy. They are not unknown to Us. We will turn all evil to good. However, the ways of the Eternal Father are unknown to mankind. (vol II page 21)


MARCH 18, 1977 - If you know in your hearts, O pastors that souls are in danger of being corrupted, misled, and even destroyed, and you do nothing about it, because you do not wish to offend your superiors, because you value your life in this world too much and your good living; I assure you, O pastors, you shall stand before My Son and He shall not know you. You will be disowned, banished from eternal life in Heaven, and you shall join your father who is the father of all liars, satan, and the prince of darkness. (vol II page 27)


You are opening the doors now for all manner of heretics, separated brethren. They do not come to unite in good spirit and heart; they come to take over. They seek to change you, O pastors, who are being deluded. And what do I see in My Son's House but separated brethren upon His pulpit! Even from the temples, the synagogues of satan, upon His pulpit! And for what?.........And who are My pastors now that have joined in this plan of destruction? Who ordained some of them? Not legitimate hands. They come to destroy. They come in like rats, burrowing, undermining My Son's Church! Do you think you are not watched? Are you above your Creator that you think you can deceive the world permanently? No, I say unto you: You are being given your time, for you who have given yourselves to satan are now exposing your true nature to the world..................Yes, My children, you must continue to pray for your priests, your pastors. Many are confused, filled with anxiety, not knowing which way to turn in their troublesome life. Many are dying prematurely of broken hearts. And what are you doing about it? Nothing! You wait, and what do you wait for? You expect another to come and save you from these evils. No; each and every Christian in the Roman Catholic Church must come forward and fight this evil with prayer and example. (vol II page 28)


APRIL 2, 1977 - My children, a Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. All that is rotten shall fall. The world's people and My Son's hierarchy are being tested. Too long has man used My Son's Church to deceive, for many have entered not in good spirit but to destroy. And now their fruits are being noticed, as they came from bad seed. ..........Those who have the greatest power in My Son's Church for the salvation of souls are using these powers to destroy. I say unto you remove the blindness from your hearts. Awaken from your slumber O pastors, and recognize the signs of your times. The antichrist, known as the 666 forces, are among you. They now are in full control of the world's nations and peoples. (vol II page 31)


You have reduced My Church, O pastors, to shambles and a mockery? And what shall I do to you, you who will come before Me and say that your teaching has been pure? I shall cast you out and send you into oblivion in the fires! And many will come before Me and say, Lord! Lord! Did I not prophecy in your name? O ye workers of iniquity, you cannot hide your hearts from Me. In My name you will destroy souls? You offer in a starving world half a loaf, giving the whole loaf poison. (vol II page 32)


APRIL 9, 1977- Bishops and Cardinals in My Son's Church, whatever shall become of you? You have cast off the light and proceed farther into the darkness. You are running about making changes introducing novelties. And for what? For the ultimate destruction of My Son's Church. No, I say to you, you shall be cast out of My Son's Houses. A church in darkness wears a band of death about it; a church that consorts with evil and evildoers shall close its door. (vol II page 34)


MAY 18, 1977 - It will be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, and satan will set himself in their midst. Like a game of chess, he manipulates for his benefit, not mankind. Like a game of chess, he will play cardinal against cardinal and bishop against bishop. (vol II page 43)


MAY 30, 1977 - The forces of 666 are gathered throughout the world. They seek to destroy your Vicar in Rome and gain full control of the Seat of Peter. The Message from Heaven is known now in Rome, My children. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer for your bishops and your cardinals that they will take their heads from the clouds and open their hearts to the truth! ...........

The hierarchy has been infiltrated by agents of hell. Many have come posing as angels of light, but with darkness of heart and dark secrets. My children, you must pray more. We will not at this time make public knowledge of names, for now We seek the spirit. Names are not necessary; public castigation is not necessary. We must now, as children of God and light bearers, go forward and gather the souls with acts of mercy, charity of heart. And I tell you, My children, prayers must be accompanied with works. (vol II page 50)


My children, the hand of your God is descending. With patience, the Eternal Father watches, never wishing that even one be lost to Him. The sheep are scattering; the shepherds have fallen asleep. And now, in this crucial hour, new shepherds will come forward. They will be of humble beginnings, with great humility and love of their God. (vol II page 52)


JUNE 16, 1977 - Many have sold their souls to get to the head. And what have you gained then, My shepherds? Eternal damnation in the abyss! Many mitres will fall into hell! Gather My sheep, those who have come out of their slumbering, gather My sheep and win your crown, scatter them and you shall be destroyed! (vol II page 59)


JUNE 18, 1977 - My children, what I have warned you of the past is developing fast in Rome. The agents of 666 now are in full control of the Curia. O my children, I beg you, as your Mother, to pray and pray for your Vicar. Do much penance and acts of atonement for your bishops. Many shepherds have fallen asleep. Satan has poisoned the minds of many. The doors of the eternal city of Rome were opened and demons entered to wreck havoc in the House of My Son. (vol II page 60)


JULY 15, 1977 - You must return My Son's House to its former glory, for a House in darkness wears a band of death about it. Return discipline! Bishops, leaders of the flock, take yourselves out of the world! You are compromising My Son's House, the Faith! You are misleading! And woe, I say unto you, that many mitres shall fall into hell! (vol II page 64)


I am the good shepherd. I do not scatter the flock, but seek to gather them before the great crucible of suffering. My shepherds upon earth, you must return to a life of discipline and prayer. You cannot be in the world and of the world, for you then will not be of the spirit. ..........Pastors, you are going downstream like flocks of ducks, neither caring nor knowing nor searching for the truth. You are playing 'Follow the Leader' to your own destruction............All who have received the Holy Spirit have consecrated hands. And I say unto you none but legally ordained priests in My House shall bring My Body to the multitudes. No woman shall stand in the Holy Place! No woman shall vie or compete for rulership in My House. I say unto you, you must go back and read the commandments of the Eternal Father; you must go back and read the rules that Paul gave to you. You cast him aside and you write another book, a bible, a tome; you write it to suit your own basic, carnal, human nature.


The way has been given to you in the past, and the way does not change. It is a simple way. The rules have been given, and you change them for what? Were they imperfect? Have you considered the Eternal Father to be in error? I say unto you, you blaspheme in your consecration. I say unto you, you will return My House to its former status of honor, glory, discipline. You must, as shepherds, give a firm example of holiness. ...........There was great unity in My House upon earth, but man became unpious, unholy, and with itching ears he has listened to doctrines set forth by demons. Now, My shepherds, you will close your ears to your modernists and those who seek change and who will build a church of man. No, I say unto you, this shall not be tolerated by the Eternal Father! You are permitted a long rule for reason. The Eternal Father hopes, in His merciful heart, that you will come out of your slumber and see the light. You are walking in darkness. (vol II page 65)


JULY 25, 1977 - My children, My Son has given you the way. He is the way. The rules were simple. Pastors in My Son's House, you do not read your Book of Life, the Bible. You are too busy committing yourselves to pleasure; you are too busy indulging your mortal appetites; you are too busy being deluded by satan with all rules of modernism and humanism and secularism, all of the "isms", My children, that are leading you to communism. (vol II page 68)


I ask as your Mother that the clergy, bishops, in rule, must cleanse their seminaries and places of teaching. All heretics must leave. Discipline must be restored in My Son's Church. You will not compromise My Son's Faith and House. You will not condone sin with permissiveness. (vol II page 69)


My children, it is with great sorrow that We look upon the abominations being committed in My Houses upon earth. Know now, O bishops, shepherds of My flock, that We look upon you and find you wanting. You bring about a change, and for what? You were not satisfied with the rules, so now you make rules to suit your own basic carnal nature of man. And what are you doing, but you are reforming My House, and for what?...........In arrogance and pride you have placed yourself above your God. Believe, and do you believe, O clergy? Shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I say unto you: I shall spit you out as vermin into the flames! Vipers upon earth you have become. I say unto you: Your days shall be counted in the few. (vol II page 70)


AUGUST 5, 1977 - The road to hell has been paved often by good intentions. Remember this, My children, without prayer you cannot remain in the light. You must always direct your talks, your thoughts to the Eternal Father and the personage of Heaven to protect you and guide you. Seek not the counsel of man when it concerns the state of your immortal soul. For what man is there left upon earth who will counsel you in truth? Very few, My children. For the pastors, the shepherds shall stand before My Son and shall they say that their teaching has been pure in His sight? He shall cast them out as the vermin and the vipers they have become, for many have sold their souls to get to the head. (vol II page 72)


AUGUST 13, 1977 - The good shall suffer with the bad. But satan shall claim no souls except those that have paved the way to him. He is claiming his own now! Recognize the signs about you. He is going about now, the angel of death, to claim his own. All that is rotten shall be shaken from the vine. And I say unto you, O pastors, you too have been found wanting, and must mend your ways, or you also will die in the streets. (vol II page 77)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - O My children, your streets will run with blood because you have not listened. Pastors, a great attack is being planned against the priesthood. You will be shot down like targets in the streets. Prepare now and pray. Wear your sacramentals. Protect Our sheep now; the battle is raging. (vol II page 79)


NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - My children, you will pray much for your pastors, your clergy. The Red Hats have fallen and the Purple Hats are being misled. Rome is in darkness. And I say unto you now, conform and you will die on the vine! Conform to the new mode and you shall die on the vine. (vol II page 97)


NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - O My children, I have cried out to My pastors to gather My sheep, to teach them and enlighten them, and what do We find? That Our pastors have fallen asleep! Cardinals, bishops, awaken from your slumber! A heavy hand shall be placed upon the world, and you shall not escape punishment for the loss of even a single soul to Heaven! (vol II page 106)


DECEMBER 7, 1977 - We hold the pastors of My Son's House, We hold them as being responsible for the fall of the children. Be ye warned now, My children, that woe to the man who has this responsibility upon his conscience and his soul. Scandals have been brought into the lives of your children. Perversion, homosexuality, immorality, perverted sex, My children; where shall you stop but at the abyss! (vol II page 108)


DECEMBER 7, 1977 - We find slaughters of the innocents. We find Our own pastors condoning sin, rationalizing sin, allowing free conscience to their sheep. For what? Mass confusion, a delusion has been set upon the world. (vol II page 108)


DECEMBER 31, 1977 - The present leaders of My Church in the city of Rome, in your arrogance you have set up My Church without honor, without holiness! In the name of peace and brotherhood, you have whittled away the foundation. I am the foundation! You must now rebuild My Church, for a church in darkness wears a band of death about it. I say unto you: It is better that there are few with quality than quantity with nothingness. (vol II page 113)


FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - Those who call themselves pastors in My Son's Church upon earth have given themselves over to worldly pursuits and living, while they scatter Our sheep. ..........I say unto you as your Mother, as a Mediatrix between God and man, that I plead your cause constantly before the Eternal Father to give you time to repent of your sin, or you shall receive very soon a just punishment, a just chastisement. (vol II page 116)


FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - And pastors, bishops, cardinals, shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching of My sheep has been pure in My sight? I say unto you: Many of you I shall take and cast you into the abyss, for I shall spit you out as the vermin and spittle that you have become! Corrupters of My sheep, you have sold your souls to get to the head. ...........The mitres shall be many in hell. I give unto you, O Red Hats and Purple Hats, a fair warning. Restore My Church to its former glory or I shall come and send you out of My House! (vol II page 124)


MARCH 15, 1978 - In Rome there will be a great crisis of faith. The forces, the red forces of communism shall invade the papal seat. Many who now wear the crown of the Red Hat have become members to this party. (vol II page 129)


MARCH 18, 1978 - I cry out to you as your Mother, O pastors, you shall all be made accountable to My Son for your sorrow. And in your arrogance you are setting up a new religion that falls far short of the plan of My Son given to you in the beginning. (vol II page 130)


Pastors in My House, you are scattering he sheep with your teachings, false teachings created by demons. You will bring a blood bath to Rome. Turn back from your folly. Have you now seen the results, the bad fruits that you have grown? The road to hell is paved by good intentions. ........We will not tolerate division in My Church. Satan knows to divide is to conquer. The captains always remain upon the ship, even it is sinking. The strong, those with faith, shall bail it out, the ship, keep it afloat until help arrives from Heaven............All manner of heretics and unbelievers seek to enter My House, My Church upon earth. You must not compromise the Faith, for you will not win souls by lowering the standards. I gave you through the prophets the rule, the way, for I am the way, the truth and the light!.............O you hypocrites in My House, you who teach fallacy, errors and lies, whatever shall become of you? Shall I abandon you to your sin? If I abandon you, you will gain a reprobate sense, and you shall be destroyed in your folly. (vol II page 132)


You have been given many warnings in the past, and you are receiving a final warning to return My Church to its former glory. Experimentation must stop. Humanism and modernism is a creation of satan in My House! A delusion has been set upon you. Your heads are out in the clouds, fogged. You are like ducks floating fast downstream to the brink, the edge. You are playing follow the leader. It is a game of destruction. Turn back now while there is time. .........A church in darkness wears a band of death about it. And the light shall not enter until it is cleansed. A church in darkness, My children, wears a band of death about it. Satan is doing great battle among the Hierarchy of My Church. Satan knows his time will be short, and he is gathering his own. (vol II page 133)


APRIL 1, 1978 - Pray for your bishops, your cardinals. Pray for your priests and your pastors. They are the major source for attack now by 666. Yes, My children, 666, Lucifer and his agents entering into human bodies to bring about the fall of Rome to the enemy. Pray for your bishops that they be given the grace in the light to know how deep they have fallen into the darkness. (vol II page 139)


MAY 3, 1978 - The Eternal Father has set a date for the Chastisement of mankind. ........ Forewarning has been given from Heaven to all cardinals and bishops that the Eternal Father has looked upon them and finds that they have misled the sheep and are giving, in their blindness, the world's people, mankind, over to satan and his agents.......The man from hell, the man of perdition, walks your earth now claiming many souls........The need for a just Chastisement is pressed upon Heaven by many of the clergy in My Son's House, His Church. I say again unto you that the Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hat is being misled........Red Hats, bishops, you go about earth oppressing the children of God, but you neither chastise nor condemn the evil ones in your House, the Church.........My children, this is now the time for action with prayer, in normal, semi-normal times, when even the clergy could be labeled as pious and holy, satan set about to attack My Son's Church upon earth. But as time went on even the clergy gave themselves to the world, seeking not the graces from Heaven, neither calling upon the Holy Spirit to guide them, but giving themselves over to worldly pursuits leading to humanism and modernism in My Son's House.....Many are selling their souls to get to the head. Satan is in My Son's House now. No evil is ever triumphant; however, the Eternal Father permits this trial to mankind and the Church for the separation of the sheep from the goats. In this trial all that is rotten shall fall. (vol II page 141)


Awaken now, My pastors, from your slumber. You are like ducks traveling downstream, heading for a whirlpool that will take you deep down in the abyss. You are playing follow the leader, and who are your leaders but enemies of My Church! Open your eyes! Do not harden your hearts because you have become soft, My pastors. Your care more for the pleasures of the world! You have become worldly! You have lost your way, and the sheep are astray! Shall you stand before Me and say that you have completed your mission in the light, in good sight before Me? O woe to the pastor who neglects his role, his vocation! O woe to the pastor who sells out My Church for silver and gold. I will say unto him: Begone from Me. Like a viper, you shall be destroyed in the abyss. (vol II page 144)


MAY 13, 1978 - And woe to the pastor who will not commit himself to action to stop the crimes being committed against the young, as bands of homosexuals roam the streets of the world sodomizing young children. And why? Because justice has fallen into satan's hands. (vol II page 146)


Pastors, I look into your hearts, and what do I see but many who have given themselves over to worldly pursuits and wantonness, given themselves to the destruction from pleasures of the flesh. I assure you that your vocation has not given you a special privilege to sin and mislead and misguide, for then you have cast aside your vocation and then become agents of hell. ........All who call out and cry to Me shall be received in the same meter of justice that they have given out by misleading My sheep. I say unto you, your time for atonement is running out. (vol II page 147)


MAY 20, 1978 - Your Holy Father, Our child of suffering, Pope Paul VI, is approaching the end of his reign upon earth. How many shall be held responsible for the anguish which tore his heart? How many of you cardinals and bishops have disobeyed him in your arrogance and love of worldly pursuits and pleasure and power? The Eternal Father has looked into your hearts and found many of you wanting.........Shall you stand, O red Hats and Purple Hats, before My Son and say that your teaching has been pure in His sight? I say unto you: You cannot cover your sin. My Son looks into your hearts, and you too, who have received glory in your vocation upon earth, you too, without merit, shall be cast into the abyss of hell. Woe to the teachers who have gone forward with itching ears, implementing, experimenting with My Son's doctrines and teachings, casting aside all tradition for a modern way. And this way is from satan! (vol II page 149)


My children, understand that, with all of your modernization and your intent for good, you have been deceived by satan. Humanism and modernism is bringing about bad fruits, My children. A great measure of responsibility shall be given among those in My Hierarchy in My Church that have allowed these errors to come in. (vol II page 150)


You cannot in your human nature understand the plan of your God, your Creator, but you can with your inborn conscience know in your hearts that you have misled, O bishops and cardinals, Our sheep! Turn back, I say unto you, for you shall be punished............The numbers of souls can be counted in the few at this time, who will enter directly into the Kingdom of everlasting light and love, for the numbers of souls now entering into hell are as numerous as the snowflakes that fell from your past winters! And there are many mitres now among them. (vol II page 151)


MAY 27, 1978 - My child and My children, Rome is in a state of siege now. You must all pray for your cardinals and your bishops. Because of the love of money, because of the seeking for worldly riches and gain and power, many are selling their soul to get to the head, and they wear the red hats and the purple hats............My children, because there are too few prayers and acts of penance, the Eternal City of Rome is under siege. Communism shall be the scourge of all mankind, but it is only one arm, one talon, of the octopus. There are many forces in the world, other than the major force of evil. (vol II page 152)


No man shall deem himself beyond a just punishment for his actions without repentance. Bishops and cardinals, shall you stand before Me and say that your teachings have been pure in My sight? I say unto you that you have degraded your vocation. You have turned many away from the portals of My House upon earth, and as such I shall call you unto Me and reject you as well as you have rejected the Spirit of life. (vol II page 154)


MAY 30, 1978 - Bishops and cardinals in My Son's Church, you have fallen asleep. You go about with your heads in the clouds, dusty clouds, dark clouds that blind you. Awaken from your slumber while there is time. The time is growing short. How many earth-years do I come to you to warn you? You cannot hide the truth now, My children and My pastors. It is too late. The time of the Apocalypse is upon you; your days are numbered. You must save now your soul and the souls of all under your care. Convert the unbeliever while there is time. (vol II page 156)


I do not intend to spend My time counseling My pastors again. My Mother begs as a Mediatrix between God and man for your salvation. Pastors in My House, you have been given many graces that you cast aside, allowing yourselves to be blinded. Awaken now from your sleep before it is too late, for you too shall burn. Already many mitres are in hell, forever condemned to damnation. ............I do not want new churches arising all over the land and throughout the world, for united you can stand, but divide and you will truly fall! Satan wishes division within My House........You may accept in your own free will, pastors and laity, My Mother's counsel or you may reject it; but it is you who will receive the ultimate reward or rejection. (vol II page 158)


JUNE 1, 1978 -.O My children, satan is roaming now like a ravenous wolf throughout your world. Even many mitres now are falling into hell or are destined on the road to the abyss. ...........

My children, My heart is torn because too few are listening, so very few are listening to My counsel. I cannot say that this is caused by the lack of dedication for those who have accepted the role as disciples of My Son. But I must say that the greatest opposition is coming from Our clergy, who should know better. But, My children, as I said in the past, I repeat again, that satan and his agents, the band of 666, has entered into the highest places of the Hierarchy and therefore he has captured some of Our formerly noble Hierarchy to do his bidding ............My children, and I ask My pastors to listen to Me as your Mother, as I tell you that you must take yourselves from all secret societies. They do not openly plot against My Son's Church, but they do this in secret! The Masons, My children, the Hierarchy must remove themselves from this abominable organization. You cannot deny that many in the Masons are practicing witchcraft and sorcery. (vol II page 160)


I ask you not to judge your brother or sister but to counsel them. Permissiveness is not accepted in the redemption of souls. It is one thing, My children, to maintain discipline, and another to become lackadaisical and going along like ducks in water, letting everything roll your backs, neither caring for searching for the truth. Many of My pastors, the leaders in My House, My Church upon earth, have joined the groups of the ducks. And I must say that many are goats now, My children, and I assure you We are busy now from Heaven separating the sheep from the goats. .............Satan has set himself now in Rome. He plans to do great battle in the Hierarchy. It will be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal. All that is rotten must fall. Do not be concerned in the outcome, My children, for the eventual victory is with Heaven. This is all allowed, permitted by the Eternal Father, by reason of separating the sheep from the goats. It will be a test for all mankind. (vol II page 161)


I give fair warning to all bishops and cardinals to adjust and mend the rents that they have allowed in My House, My Church upon earth. Experimentation in the name of humanism and modernism must stop now! Obedience must mean obedience to God the Father in Heaven. Man has a secondary role to his God, and no man shall be called 'god' upon earth. (vol II page 162)


JUNE 18, 1978 - Because of the love of the material and money, even the Red Hats in My House are selling their souls. I say unto you, Judas's in My House: You shall be smitten with a plague. Your evil is not known to the world, but you will come out and expose yourselves soon, for all that is rotten in My House shall be revealed and be destroyed! ..............You have cast aside your role, your vocation as representatives of your God in His House upon earth. You have opened the doors of My House to all, unbelievers, heretics, and worshippers of Lucifer! You will not compromise My House. You will not take apart the walls; I am the foundation! But you will not also wait to pick the bones of the Holy Father, Pope Paul in Rome! The Eternal Father has a plan to right the wrong in My House...........I gave you a simple way, the rule to follow. You were set with doctrines and tradition, and in your arrogance you rise above the founding Fathers of My Church and seek to build another religion and a new church, and you are putting it together without any help from the angels of light, for you have employed denizens of darkness. (vol II page 168)


My children, pastors in My House, awaken from your slumber. As you have fallen asleep, the enemy has come in through your doors unnoticed. You must cast aside now the errors of all humanism and modernism. Review over again the teachings from your past popes and learn by them. They were given for reason! All of your experimentation and change has produced naught. Your fruits are rotten. Do you think, as you produce bad fruits, that I will allow you, O Red Hats and Purple Hats, to remain upon the vine? You shall be shaken from the tree of life. (vol II page 169)


JULY 15, 1978 - I repeat: You must pray for your bishops, pray for your cardinals; you who claim you are members of the Church of My Son, His House upon earth. Many pastors have buried their heads in the sands. They are blind of spirit, and why? Because they do not pray. They have given themselves over to worldly pursuits. They do not pray. They do not stay in the spirit but have become of the world, seeking gold and silver and honor and power among men, until in their pursuits they are handing over My Son's Church to the enemies of God............Do you not recognize, My children, pastors in My Son's House, that satan is among you? He has come as an angel of light, deluding you with promises of humanism and modernism for mankind, promises of success and the salvation of souls for whom? For Lucifer! (vol II page 170)


Again and again I wander to and fro directing My children to remain close to the Eucharist, the Bread of Life. But do not become misguided; do not accept My Son's Body in your hands. Satan, Lucifer, came as an angel of light and set his agents among the Hierarchy of My Son's Church and deluded them. All manner of abominations are being committed upon My Son's Body now.............The greatest measure of responsibility to the fall of the sheep, a sheep that shall be lost to Heaven, shall be given to the Hierarchy, for the Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hats are being misled. .............My child, sad is the truth that the evil men of the cross shall stomp and trample the cross. (vol II page 171)


My children, I have also a great sadness of heart as I watch and wait for My Hierarchy in My House, My Church, to awaken and come out of the fog. It is sad that satan, who comes as an angel of light among you, giving you all manner of humanistic theories based on modernism and progression, that satan could blind you to the truth and you will accept error even to the extent of promoting the rise of the forces of antichrist in My Basilica in Rome. (vol II page 172)


JULY 25, 1978 - The sin of mankind has not stopped at the doors of My Son's Church, but has entered. Many of the high clergy, the Hierarchy, have succumbed for the riches of the world, for many are selling their soul to get to the head. Unless they repent of their actions, and seek to restore My Son's Church to his former glory, many mitres shall fall into hell! All who cry 'Lord! Lord!' shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol II page 173)


AUGUST 14, 1978 - Pastors, cardinals, bishops in My House, My church, what are you trying to rebuild, a church of man without angels to guide you? What are you trying to renew? Has not My Church, My House, withstood all of the trials of time? It will stand again, but My concern as your God is the number of souls that are being lost to Heaven in this trial! The Eternal Father does not want one sheep lost to Him! Each and every soul upon earth is precious to Him........Pastors, when you come before Me for judgment, shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I will cast you away from Me into the fires of eternal damnation for your laxity and for your consorting with evil! Many are selling their souls to get to the head. And what does it gain a man if he gather all of the world's treasures. Not one of them can be taken with him over the veil! Store your treasures in Heaven for your reprieve. It will be your true passport to Heaven. Without it you are lost! (vol II page 181)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - My child and My children, I need not repeat to you the necessity to retain tradition. It was like a valve, a safeguard from the eruption of My Son's Church, a schism, a division within My Son's House upon earth. I cry unto you, your Mother, as I hasten back and forth bringing you the Message, the counsel from Heaven. You must recognize, bishops and cardinals and pastors, you must recognize what is happening now in My Son's House. There is being rebuilt before you very eyes another religion, another church of man. No angels are helping in this building. (vol II page 186)


My children, I do not come to you or send among you prophets of doom, but I send among you prophets with truth of what is to be. So come out of your slumber, pastors. You have the greatest responsibility, as leaders of My Son's sheep, to save them! Save their souls and you will also save their bodies. Destroy their souls and their body shall die. Think and ponder upon this counsel, O pastors. The time is growing short for your reprieve. (vol II page 187)


No man can live forever in the body upon earth. And when he comes before Us in the spirit, he will be judged for the time he has spent upon earth. If he has not worked for the salvation of his soul and for the glory of Heaven, he will be condemned to hell! Many mitres, bishops, are leaving the narrow road and turning off onto a wide road that is leading them to hell. They start with all good intentions and then they lose the road. (vol II page 187,188)


Pastors, when you stand before Me, will you say, will you be able to say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I shall say: Remove yourselves from Me, O vermin, because as teachers you have used and misused your role to destroy the sheep, and scatter the sheep!..........I give, as your God, a warning to all bishops and cardinals to stop! Hasten to review the past. The fruits have been rotten, and I am about to shake you from the vine! Do not starve My sheep! There are many sheep to gather. The pastures are rich but the sheep grow thin. They are starving for the spirit of light. (vol II page 188)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - My children and My child, in past counsel to you I hastened with great urgency to warn you that My Son shall be recrucified by His own. In the Holy City of Rome many Red Hats have now become the Judas's in the Hierarchy. As men of the cross they have now won for themselves the title of "evil men of the cross." Many have entered My Son's House, His Church, upon earth to do harm. I warned you, o pastors, bishops, cardinals, that you have been infiltrated. Your actions now have brought a reverberation from about the world, and it has been in wake of a coming cataclysm and tribulation to mankind. ............My children, do not despise prophecy. The Eternal Father has found it necessary to set among you many prophets. They are not prophets of doom nor false prophets. They are prophets appointed by Heaven to guide you in these desperate days. I say unto you, look for the false prophets in My Son's House, those who bring you doctrines of demons. So powerful are they under Lucifer that many of the Hierarchy now go forth with itching ears, searching for a new religion, deluded by satan and his agents. .......

I say unto you: Unless you turn back now, bishops and cardinals, and restore My Son's House..... Do not be prideful; it is too late for false pride! You must admit your errors. Turn back and start over! You were given to you and written for you in the Book of Life, your Bible. You have chosen in your arrogance and pride to cast aside these teachings and to build another church upon earth, a church of man. You are building it without the help of the angels. (vol II page 189)


I warn all bishops and cardinals that they are deluded in their efforts to bring about a one-rule under one shepherd. The one shepherd you seek shall not be man. My Church, My House upon earth, is being torn asunder by the countless antics of man in rule in Rome. .........The use of the Hierarchy, their rank being used to set My sheep upon a path of damnation, shall not be accepted without a spiritual light upon earth. (vol II page 190)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, you must also approach My Hierarchy. Many have fallen asleep in their pride and arrogance. Many have given themselves over to worldly pursuits. They do not pray. They are not accepting the spirit of light. (vol II page 195)


OCTOBER 6, 1978 - Lucifer is in Rome. His army comes as 666 among you. He has been a murderer from the beginning. My children, man has fallen very low, without grace, even consorting to murder........I have cautioned the priests, the Hierarchy in My Son's Church, to remove their pride and arrogance from their beings and their hearts. Their way have become a way of the world, governed by man and not by His God. This new way will only lead to total destruction, of not only the souls but the body. (vol II page 197)


I must admonish all bishops and cardinals that, again, without prayer and determined efforts for penance, their minds will remain clouded. Their involvement in the world of satan will make them fair game for his plan, the plan of Lucifer, to capture the seat of Peter. Already the next one has been chosen. ................Needless to say, My child and My children, your newspapers and medias of communication are controlled. Yes, a man of dark secrets and spirit will be placed upon the seat of Peter. Those who have the light know a true Vicar, but those who are in darkness will work for Lucifer..................Judas's in My Church, My House, robbers within My House, selling out for thirty pieces again? I say unto you, you will be allowed your time............The Eternal Father in His merciful Heart allows you time to change and come back. Have you not had enough indications and signs from the bad fruits you have produced? ............The Eternal Father in His merciful Heart allows you time to change and come back. Have you not had enough indications and signs from the bad fruits you have produced? (vol II page 198)


I must warn you now to tread carefully in the next days, for murderers are among you, and Lucifer has been a murderer from the beginning. O ye of little faith, pride and arrogance in worldly knowledge, but you have closed the door to My sheep, scattered them, become traitors to the seat of Peter. I say unto you: You cannot understand with all of your knowledge and your pride, the ways of the Eternal Father! There is a plan for each and every one of you in Heaven. You shall receive a just punishment for your arrogance, your apostasy, and your destruction of souls. (vol II page 198,199)


I repeat again: You will seek for the seat of Peter a man of justice; politics and money shall not guide you as it has in the past! You will seat in the seat of Peter a man of piety, a man who has not extinguished the Faith, and a man who accepts the truth from the beginning, not seeking change!................I say unto you, My pastors, Hierarchy and priests of all nations: You will follow the rules as given through countless earth-years. My Church, My House, has been set upon earth. I gave the direction; it was a simple way. And you have entered upon the wide road to damnation. Many mitres shall fall into hell! But sadly they will take others with them...........The justice of the Eternal Father has charity, given hope. However, you cannot compromise the Faith; you cannot compromise with evil. There is no middle road between good and evil......I have asked you in the past to refrain from rebuilding My Church into a church for man. I am the foundation! I have set down the rules; and of all the disobedient cries, of disobedience against My little ones, it is you who are disobedient to your God! It is you who have been disobedient to the Vicars I sent to you! And it you who have murder in your heart! (vol II page 199)


There is much confusion and chaos set upon the world by Lucifer, but if you understand, if you understand, My clergy, that Lucifer is now upon earth with his agents, you will understand why many have become blinded. The power of satan is great...........Do not be prideful, My Hierarchy. Admit when you make a mistake; admit and start again. You owe nothing to the world and man, but you will stand before the Eternal Father. He will chastise those He loves, but He wants you to be humble of heart. Admit your mistakes and start over. (vol II page 199)


NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - No, O men of the cross, whatever has happened to you in your profession? You prefer the worldly life of riches and power; you partake of sins of the flesh; you mislead by teaching doctrines of demons. You do not exercise discipline among your own. Better that you have a few with quality that a quantity of nothingness! You will not build in Rome nor in the world a church of man given over to humanism and modernism. (vol II page 200)


My children, pastors in My Son's Church upon earth, I implore you, I beg of you as your Mother, to return My Son's House, to return Our children to the fold, but not in the manner you seek to do it now; not by humanism or modernism. Return now to tradition or you will fall! Rome will fall! You will give yourselves over to the enemy. ..........Russia has great plans for the capture of Rome. I beg unto you as your Mother to listen now while there is time. Bishops, cardinals in Rome, a plan is set afoot against you. Many have entered from the socialist, the Union of Socialist Republic, Russia, have entered the Church to destroy you! (vol II page 201)


My children, I cannot impress you more with the urgency of going faster forward in the time that is left, forward to save your brothers and sisters. I ask you to approach My priesthood. Bishops and cardinals must now accept all of the Message from Heaven, even though it will bring about controversy among them. For it will be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal, for all that is rotten will fall and must not be retained. (vol II page 202)


I ask parents to restore discipline to their homes. I demand My pastors to restore discipline to My Church upon earth. You will not convert the masses, but you will set yourselves to be destroyed by the enemies of God, because you do not pray, because you do not seek means of mortification. I say unto you, as your God, in the name of your Creator, that as you sow, so shall you reap; and many of you are preparing to reap the whirlwind!.............I gave you My human life upon earth, and what have you done? You crucify Me again in My own House, My Church! You crucify those who stand in righteousness in My Church and cast them out, as you rebuild My Church. For what!?! A renewal!: And what are you renewing? What is your renewal? What are you renewing?! Have you found fault with My way? Shall you create a new way of man? I say unto you, you blaspheme! You have cast yourself out of the light into the darkness, O pastors. (vol II page 203)


DECEMBER 7, 1978 - I have given fair warning to the pastors in My House to restore My House to its former glory. It grieves all Heaven to see the loss of Our sheep and the sheep that are straying now without direction. Be it known to all mankind that sin has become a way of life among you, and sin has darkened your spirit until you must be cleansed. (vol II page 210)


It appears, My children, now, that My pastors have become blind, and the blind are leading the blind. Will there be even a flicker of faith left when I return upon earth? The numbers to be saved can be counted now in the few, My children. Every man, woman and child of the age of conscience will have been tested, and many will be found wanting and unable to be saved. ..........

Many are now selling their souls upon earth to get to the head. Like thirty pieces of silver I hear the clink of coins being tossed to sell out My Church. Remember, O pastors, the day shall come when you shall stand before Me in judgment, and shall you say to Me that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I will say unto you away from Me, you vipers! As I cast you into the flames. (vol II page 211)


MAY 23, 1979 - The commandments of the Eternal Father were written in full; the construction of My Son's Church was directed in full. All will be found written by the founding fathers of the Church in the Bible, your Book of life and love. Pastors in My Son's Church, whatever are you seeking to reform! You had the truth, you had the light, but with itching ears you are listening to demons. (vol II page 213)


Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer for your priests, cardinals, bishops, your clergy, for a great test, a delusion has been set amongst them, to test their valor, to test their holiness, to test their fidelity to My Son's Church! Oh sorrow of sorrows from your Mother's heart, that as We now go throughout your world, can We say there are one hundred true priests left in My Son's House? Shall He return and find even a flicker of Faith left among His sheep? The shepherds don't carry the light...........My children, parents, protect your children. You must now assume a great responsibility for the salvation of your children's souls! Do not expect this to come from Rome, for Rome now is under great attack. 666, satan, Lucifer and his hordes of demons, now are in control of Rome. Heaven will allow now the Bishops, the Cardinals to be tested. The kernels shall be taken from the chaff and all that is rotten will fall. (vol II page 214)


My child and My children, I do not, My child, intend to drain your meager energies at this time, with a long discourse enlarging upon the counsel of My Mother. However, it behooves Me at this time to say unto all of My clergy, cardinals, bishops, and all those priests of the nations, that My Heart is torn because of the manner that My trusted have taken upon themselves the rule and broken the rule, to suit all manner of fancy. Man has been weakened in His spirit, because there are very few to lead them. (vol II page 214,215)


As We look and search the world for faithful and true pastors, We find that each and every cardinal and bishop has fallen into the modes of the world now, consisting of advancement in modernism, socialism, communism, and even satanism.............I ask as your God, that all who can read will daily read the Book of life and love, and you shall not be taken unawares when the Warning and the Great Chastisement befalls mankind. The second part of this Chastisement shall be a war far greater than any war that has ever come upon your earth. And what did you do when My Mother warned you many years ago, Bishops and Cardinals in My House, My Church? What did you do to set a plan; to set in motion a plan, for saving the children, the sheep, your children in My Church?! Because of pride and arrogance you chose to keep the secret from the world. And now what will you do? A House in darkness wears a band of death about it. ............Remember this, O pastors in My Church, pride is a great barrier against sanctity. Pride shall destroy you! You must return by a simple rule. You must become humble, pious, seeking God and not the ways of man. You must return My pastors, to a life of prayer. ...........I am much concerned over your search for change in My Church. In the Book of Life, the Bible, the full knowledge is given to you of the construction of My Church. Why are you now planning to take married men, making them what you call deacons, to give the sanctity and holiness, the grace in marriage to My sheep? What right have you to change the rules and the direction?


Understand well when I appointed the Apostles, there were no names given as cardinals or bishops; but Peter was the first Pope, the leader, and would you say not that the Apostles were the first bishops? And after that they chose out of multitudes, seven whom you call deacons and listed as deacons, but they were truly priests at that time. But you do not need the procedure now, if you are willing to ask the Eternal Father, and if you do not give yourselves over to doctrines of demons, you will have priests sufficient to carry out the ministry. But what do you do now? You will seek to make instant priests, against the Will of the Eternal Father! You will delude others to think that your deacons can take the Sacraments and give them as in the priesthood! A priest, My children, is a chosen man of God; a true legally-ordained priest is far superior than any man, as he represents Me in the Godhead. ..................I am your God, and I say unto you: Continue to change My Church and you will fall! You will build a secular Church, bringing in all, even heretics, even homosexuals. All aberrations condemned by the Eternal Father, you will permit in the name of humanism. Nay, no! I consider you then an abomination, as such you will be removed. (vol II page 215)


MAY 26, 1979 - My children, go to your bishops and tell them that all Heaven is disturbed, and Our Hearts are torn by the laxity in attitude to pride and arrogance of the priesthood in My Son's Church. We ask for you to convert the unbelievers but not to join them, not to compromise My Son's Church. The reforms you are promoting will bring your destruction, for the sheep will leave.

.............We ask that all Bishops and Cardinals refrain from promoting change and reform in My Son's Church. They must gather the peoples into the church to do honor before the Eucharist. Unless you eat of the Body of My Son, and drink His Blood, you shall not have the light in you. (vol II page 218)


I have asked the cardinals and bishops in My Church to spend more time in prayer and meditation and sacrifice of the senses to obtain the graces necessary for mote conversions to My Church, My House upon earth. But My pleas and the counsel of My Mother have fallen upon ears that, because of pride and arrogance, have become hard in their hearts, callous in their ways, unsympathetic to the cries of My sheep. O My pastors, what great trials shall be set upon you, for I cry now from Heaven to you that a Church in darkness wears a band of death about it! .....I am the foundation, and when I speak of death, I do no mean the extinction of My Church. But I say unto you now, all bishops and cardinals, all that is rotten will fall. You consort with the enemies of your God for money and power, and they are waiting to pick your bones clean. You will not bring about a conversion of those who are presently apostate by compromising your Faith or changing the construction of the exterior lines of My Church; and by that I mean the physical appearance and the manner in which you conduct the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.


My children, I counsel you now as your God to turn back while there is time. The sands of the hourglass are falling through, the grains are few. How many of you have prepared yourselves? Too late will there be much weeping and gnashing of teeth. Too late, I say unto you! For you who have not heeded My Mother's counsel shall die a cruel death. And this death shall exist as you go as dead souls into hell. And I say unto you Hell shall be filled with mitres if you continue on your present course. Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer throughout your country and all of the countries of the earth. (vol II page 219)


JUNE 2, 1979 - My children, your nation has become paganized because a delusion has been allowed upon mankind. A firm foundation of faith must be in the hearts of your children. As parents, you must give this foundation to your children. It is too late now to expect this knowledge to come from your pastors. (vol II page 222)


JUNE 9, 1979 - My children, I beg of you as your Mother, as a Mother of love and understanding, that you in charity of heart pray for your Bishops, pray for your Cardinals and all clergy, who are under now attack by 666, satan and the forces of hell. Wherever there is darkness so will the agents of hell gather. Know by this, My children, the predominance of sin will give you a signal that onto this position and location have gathered the agents of hell. (vol II page 222)


JUNE 9, 1979 - As in every walk of life there is the way. And the way to mankind was given through the Book of life and love, the Bible. And this way must be followed with discipline, tempered by love and understanding, but most of all built with tradition and faith. Many of My pastors now have fallen into the modes, the present modes of modernism and humanism and are misleading Our sheep. Therefore, it will be necessary for the Eternal Father to set in motion the cleansing, the tribulation upon mankind. In this manner shall there fast come about the separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 224)


JULY 14, 1979 - There cannot be a church of My Son looking like a Quaker meeting place. It is a House of God, My children and My child; My Son's Church is a House of God and all come to honor Him. They do not come to have a social gathering............There must be holiness returned to My Son's Church. This responsibility weighs heavily on the shoulders of the clergy, the Hierarchy. I assure you, My clergy, unless you act immediately upon the counsel from Heaven, many mitres shall fall into hell. (vol II page 232)


JULY 25, 1979 - Bishops, cardinals! If you do not love My Son, have you no vestige of fear? Do you think you will stand before Him and say that your teaching has been pure in His sight? He shall cast you aside as the vipers you have become in the destruction of souls. He shall cast you into the abyss and eternal damnation. You fool no one. The Eternal Father has been most patient. (vol II page 234)


AUGUST 4, 1979 - You will all keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world. Do not expect to receive from your Hierarchy counsel to pray, counsel to do penance, counsel to make amends to your God. Because too few peoples in the light have prayed for your clergy, many of them have given themselves over to a life of worldly pursuits and pleasure. (vol II page 237)


AUGUST 14, 1979 - Awaken now, My pastors, from your slumber. You are like ducks traveling downstream, heading for a whirlpool that will take you deep down into the abyss. You are playing "follow the leader," and who are your leaders but the enemies of My Church? Open your eyes! Do not harden your hearts because you have become soft, My pastors. You care more for the pleasures of the world! You have become worldly! You have lost your way, and the sheep are astray! Shall you stand before Me and say that you have completed your mission in the light, in good sight before Me? O woe to the pastor who neglects his role, his vocation! O woe to the pastor who sells out My Church for silver and gold. I will say unto him: Begone from Me. Like a viper, you shall be destroyed in the abyss. (vol II page 242)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - It is not without reason that all of the past descendants of Peter guided you well against the false precepts of modernism and humanism in My Son's Church and the world. And now, My children, it is of a fact; by their fruits will they be known. And what have been the fruits of the humanistic and modernistic approach but discord, disunity and a loss of souls to Heaven...............I say unto you: Unless you turn back now, bishops and cardinals, and restore My Son's House....Do not be prideful; it is too late for false pride! You must admit your errors. Turn back and start over! You were given a simple rule to follow. These rules were given to you and written for you in the Book of Life, your Bible. You have chosen in your arrogance and pride to cast aside these teachings and to build another church upon earth, a church of man. You are building it without the help of the angels. (vol II page 252)


OCTOBER 2, 1979 - My child and My children, do not be affrighted by My words. The world shall not come to an end. The Eternal Father has given His promise to mankind, that the world shall never be made extinct again, as in the past with the time of the floods. However, your world shall be cleansed with a baptism of fire. Only a few, in the multitudes upon earth, shall be saved. You have been asked to make a choice between the Cross and the Serpent. And this choice has also been asked of the clergy in My Son's House, His Church upon earth. (vol II page 253)


Cardinals and Bishops, you run to an fro, experimenting with your own human reasoning, neither asking nor bending your knee for Divine guidance. For you have become blinded by the pleasures of the flesh, seeking worldly gain; and many are selling their souls to get to the head. Again I say unto you as your Mother, in the words of My Son I repeat to you; what does it gain a man if he gather all of the riches of the world and you lose his place in the Eternal Kingdom of his God. You cannot have both! (vol II page 253)


The sheep shall be separated from the goats, even in My Church. Bishops and Cardinals, you will soon be called before Me, and shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? Better that you, turn now, while there is time and restore My Church. For you have scattered the sheep, for as shepherds you have become truly lost, in the world, a world now controlled by the forces of hell. By sins of omission shall many of you be forever damned! ................You cannot compromise the Faith. You cannot accept gratuities to compromise My Church. Where is your faith? When I return shall I find even a flicker of faith left in the hearts of My Clergy? And even My sheep that have been scattered, My children upon earth?..........The Eternal Father shall chastise those He loves. Shall you be counted among the sheep or the goats, Bishops? Strip yourselves of your pride and your arrogance! For pride is a more formidable barrier against sanctity than even outright licentiousness! Pride comes before the fall, and all that is rotten shall fall!


The kernels that survive in a store often fall on rocks and don't bloom and bring forth and bear fruit. But now, as I look upon My House, My Church upon earth, I find you have opened the doors to thieves and robbers. All manner of heresy abounds now in the hearts of man. You have turned from your God, and you are forming false gods of worship based on a humanistic way of life............You shall not modernize My Church. For you shall not change My Church to suit man, but you must reverse the course of man to bring him to his God. For I have given you the grace in your vocations to gather My sheep, and you have chosen to scatter them! (vol II page 255)


Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. Many Mitres shall fall into Hell! A heavy cross will soon be placed upon the world. Have you prepared My sheep for this test? (vol II page 255,256)


OCTOBER 6, 1979 - Michael, Saint Michael, is the guardian of My Church upon earth. And, Pastors, you must replace him! I say replace; take out your banners and pagan symbols, and bring Michael back into My Church for your protection! (vol II page 260)


NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - The great Chastisement of the Ball of Redemption approaches also. Minor trials shall take place, My children, must you wait until all is destroyed before you will acknowledge that you have been wrong in your procedures, in your teachings, and in your seeking for scientific renovations and novelties, even in My Son's Church upon earth? ..........I ask as your Mother, all cardinals, all bishops, to come forth from your lethargy, to speak out against evil. Do not deny the existence of immorality. Do not deny the existence of life after death, and the realms of purgatory and hell, the abode of the damned. (vol II page 261)


My children, pray constantly, and in true charity, pray for your cardinals and your bishops. Many shall fall because of too few prayers and acts of sacrifice for them. They do not have a special passport to Heaven. But they, too, have a human nature that must be constantly on guard, and fighting Lucifer and his agents. Pray for them. Do not judge, but try to counsel in good faith and charity. (vol II page 263)


JUNE 13, 1981 - Your country, My child, must turn back to God, because the time is running out. You cannot compromise with the enemies of your God, nor can you compromise with the enemies within My Son's House, His Church. Conform and you will die on the vine. I say unto you, all clergy, cardinals, bishops and lay people in My Son's House, His Church: Conform and you will die on the vine! (vol II page 286)


All clergy, cardinals, bishops, parish priests and laymen, shall be accountable for the fall of all souls within their self-imposed dedication of protection, which has been cast aside; as many have been blinded by a life of too much luxury and ease..............No, My child, have no despair or fear at this time. You shall not be making the trip into the abyss with My Mother at this time. But, My child, you know full well that even many mitres shall fall into hell unless there is a victim soul or victim souls willing to do penance and make atonement. Prayer, penance and atonement by all for them. (vol II page 287)


MARCH 18, 1983 - O My child, I have often asked your bishops and all clergy to consecrate Russia to My Immaculate Heart. And have they done this to date? No, My child, they fear more, I say they fear more the rebuttal from the clergy. (vol II page 378)


MARCH 26, 1983 - My child and My children, there is one fact that must be brought forward to all mankind. I know that many have tried to make up for the void that the bishops of your country and the world have created when they will not go about and consecrate the major offender to the world now, Russia; will not consecrate Russia to the, both the Immaculate Hearts, My Son and I, We wish to save you from this destruction. And there is only one way that you can; that's through penance and prayer. Your future which is coming to a point of what you call the end of an era your future is upon you. (vol II page 382)


MAY 21, 1983 - Pride is a sin and a most formidable barrier against sanctity and holiness. And that this, My children and My child, has been accepted by many of your bishops not just in the United States, not just in Canada, but throughout the whole world. (vol II page 386)


MAY 28, 1983 - O My children, speak to your pastors, speak to the bishops, the Hierarchy, and let them know that their Mother is weeping for them. They do not know what they are doing, or they do not care of the consequences because they have lost their faith and no longer have they received graces to keep them from the abyss. I repeat again man shall be left to himself, because the Spirit will not remain within him if he becomes a purveyor of such evil and sin as the corruption of the children. Pornography and others, all vile natures of mankind, this hits, My children, to the very core of children on earth, their being. We place upon the parents a far greater measure and responsibility toward their children than We can place on the schools or the government. No, parents must now guard their children or they will weep when it is too late. (vol II page 388)


APRIL 14, 1984 (MSG) - O Our wandering sheep are going without true leaders. My priest of the world, I say to you now: You must listen to My voice from Heaven. You must consecrate Russia to My Immaculate Heart or you will die.(vol II page 401)


M E S S A G E S


JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - I have promised you peace, My children, if you will go forth with your Rosary in one hand and the Brown Scapular about your neck. How many have cast aside their armor because they fear or they are afraid of the mockery of those who have already hardened their hearts to the truth. And their eyes and hearts are eternally blinded, for many of them shall fall into hell, and many of them shall be wearing their red birettas. ...............My child, I say this, for satan has entered into the highest realms of the Hierarchy now. And this I say unto you, stop them now while there is time. Approach your priests, for they are planning the extermination of Pope John Paul II before the Synod............My child, I wish at this time that you will take three pictures. They are very important, because as I have made known to you before, and you will repeat again; satan has entered into the highest realms of the Hierarchy. A Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. Better that there be a few with quality than nothingness. For without the light of God truly shining within My Son's churches on earth, they will become darkened, as they take with them onto the road to perdition many souls. Do not judge them, My children, when you come upon these lost souls, but pray for their salvation, for many have been misled.


Veronica is shown a vision: See that picture, My child. There is silver, much silver being placed upon a table, and hungry eyes look at it until like the magic of satanism their minds are clouded. And I see among them many clerics; they are Roman Catholic clerics. They are among those who are plotting the assassination of Pope John Paul II. May God, My children, have mercy on their souls, and stop them before it is too late. They cannot hide their guilt from the Eternal Father. And as they mislead the flock, and even stoop to murder to get their way, they are nothing but agents of hell............Look, My child, what has been written down. From where and whence did this parchment of reconciliation with Russia originate, signed by many Cardinals? O, My child, My heart is bleeding. .............Among those who went forth to harm the Church of Rome, there was Cardinal Jean Villot. He has received his just penance. ................The parchment of paper contains the words that made a treaty between the Vatican and Russia. That treaty must be rescinded. There are, My child, still living....three living upon earth, who were members of the drafting of this treaty.


JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child, I must tell you, since much of your penance for the priesthood has been accepted, My child, I at first chose not to mention the sorrow We have because of the manner in which My House upon earth is being continued, a House, because of modernism, satanism, and seeking the profound, not in the history of My House, but in the new modern way of doing things. This new modern way has been promoted by satan..............Yes, My child, even with Vatican II, it started out with the best resolves, but then satan took over the scene. And with his agents he reached into the highest professions, the highest league of the Hierarchy, until it saddens Me to say that many priests now are on the road to perdition and taking many others with them............I gave you photographs, photographs not only of what My Mother has brought to you this evening in words, in figures, in actions...but My Mother has sought now to console those in Heaven, who stand by, the angels. Oh, My children, the world would not be in such a sorry state if man hadn't forgotten the angels in Heaven. Each and every soul upon earth has an angel guardian. If there is any question or any doubt in your actions, your earthly actions, that you need to discuss, discuss this, My children, with your angels; they are always there. I know, My children, in My House upon earth they have thrown out the angels, the statues, calling them irreverent, calling them objects of worship. We know that is not true. But they have adopted that attitude, and that is why I say that even many wearing the highest rank in the Hierarchy are like rats burrowing into the foundation of My Church. They, too, shall be judged.


SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child, this evening there is one more subject that must be resolved and dismissed quickly. All over your country and the world, there are groups forming that have alienated themselves from their hierarchy. I have asked you many times to not form another church. I have asked you to remain and suffer for all the souls upon earth; suffer, even though you know that the Eternal Father watches what is going on. We do not want a schism. We do not wish that new churches be formed. Though they meaning is well, they can lead to nothing but destruction and schism.


NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Pray for your clergy, for the bishops are misguided. Pray for your cardinals, for some will fall into hell. Pray for all mankind, for prayers are never wasted. If you have any prayers left, My children, in your full day of praying, give some to those in purgatory. There is such dire need for prayers for those in purgatory who have no one on earth to pray for them.


JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, I come once more with an urgent and pleading message to the hierarchy in the Church, My Church upon earth. I want you to know now that We look upon you and find many that do not fall into grace. They are falling out of grace and misleading many of Our sheep. ..................Therefore, I warn you now as your God: You will stop your intricacies within My Church. You will stop experimenting. I gave you the rules to follow many years ago, two thousand years approximately. And why now, two thousand years later, do you deem it necessary to change My Church upon earth? I, your God, say to you, you will be judged accordingly. You will return My Church to its former glory, and in that manner you will have more vocations and more entering the seminaries, and not fleeing from them as they hear the heresies and all other innovations that are going on within My Church. This is My last and final word to My clergy. Change now or suffer a just punishment and banishment. ........My child, that message must go out strictly without change. You must not be worried nor affrighted by any of the message because it is a dire necessity. I can no longer stand by and watch, day by day without change, what is happening in My Father's place upon earth. I say it in glory to the Father and the Holy Spirit; it is His Church on earth.


SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - It has become a most distressing situation for the Eternal Father. Many He would remove from the See of Peter, but it seems, My children, that the only way they can be removed is from force; for they do hearken to the threats, nor even the advice and counsel of the Holy Father in Rome. ....................The successor to Peter has been chosen well. We sat him upon the Throne of Peter for the principal reason to return My Son's Church to its original state. Understand well, My children, that he is also a human being subject to error. But this does not men that he is to be subjected to derision and hate, until you build up a fire within the hearts of those who are seeking to destroy him. Better that you pray for the Holy Father than to deride him. Do not question him at this time, because I assure you, My children, as he will tell you in due time, I, too, have appeared to the Holy Father. ................Now I want you to listen to Me as I repeat for you one of the long discourses you had with Saint Theresa. And I do it for a reason, that it goes to the world because this dear Holy Father is the one in Rome who is suffering now at the hands of his own. His Bishop will fight Bishop; there will be Cardinals against Cardinals; and satan has set himself in the midst.


JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - I know, My child, this comes as great shock to you, but you must understand that We did caution the world, and the pastors, to mend their ways now, for even many mitres have fallen into hell. Do not be shocked, My child. I know this puts great strain on your weakened heart, but you must make it known to the world that many must offer themselves in compensation, We will say, for those who have not received the grace to enter even into purgatory. Perhaps, at the end of time, My children, when the world meets with the great Chastisement, and the gates of hell then are opened for all to see, and the gates of purgatory opened for all to come out, then you will understand what has happened in the past, and what is coming in the future, as you ponder My words tonight.


OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - When I came to Fatima many years ago, I knew that communism would go throughout the world destroying many nations and attacking My Son's Church. Therefore, I made a promise that if the Pope, the Pope of those days and the Pope today, would unite and pray for the consecration of Russia. I do not mean the world, My children; I mean Russia, Russia, the scourge of mankind. You will pray for Russia. One day must be allotted in which Pope John Paul II and, also, all the bishops of the world must unite on one day, I repeat, and pray for Russia; or Russia will continue to be the scourge from God. Russia will continue to go throughout the world annihilating people and places and countries..................O My children, how I wanted to caress you and tell you good news, for I am not the bearer of bad news always. I am your Mother and must tell you the truth. I repeat again, My child Veronica; you repeat now in your weakened state, again; the Pope, John Paul II, and all the bishops of the world must allot one day on which they will pray for the conversion of Russia. Not one day for the world, but one day for Russia; or else, I tell you now, Russia will go about and annihilate, destroy many countries. Nations shall disappear from the face of the earth in the twinkling of an eye. That is how desperate the situation is now throughout your world, My children.


You do not know, My poor children, what Our eyes have seen as We looked into the dungeons of the communist organizations; the beatings, the scalding, the torturing. It is beyond all human reasoning that a human being could try to destroy the whole faith of an individual by beatings, by torturing, even by cutting out the tongues of those who had dared to speak against them. And who are these people, My children, who are doing these vile things? In those days when communism enters your country, it will be your own family and your neighbors. ...........Yes, My child, I know you are shocked at this, but this is what is going to happen unless the bishops and Pope John Paul II listen to My plea. We have approached them many times; however, I do not understand their fear of Russia. There is nothing to fear but fear itself, for fear is a tool of the devil.


OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - Mothers must now take full precedence for their children. In other words, My child, they must be the teachers now, for those who were teachers have given themselves over now to all forms of Modernism, and pacifying those that are evil in their teachings. They do not stand on their two feet solidly before their bishops, who are doing wrong in the teaching of their children. It will be up to the parents at this time to go forward and be a true parent in the eyes of God by teaching their children at home.


MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, there is one thing I wish to bring to you this evening: That is the word of Russia. You do not understand the great threat she is to the world. I say 'she' because We have nothing else that exemplative of explaining the necessity to convert Russia. Now My Mother is the past has told you through countless earth-years of visits upon earth how to do this, I repeat from My Mother Her words to the world some time ago, and I believe, My child, you have been a voice-box before and a means for Heaven to transport this message to the world, that is, that the Holy Father in Rome, in unison with all of the bishops of the world, mist consecrate Russia to the Immaculate Heart of My Mother.


JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, there is another matter that I brought you here this evening for, My child, Veronica. I want you to tell the world again, and remind them that they must all make it an issue among their cardinals and their bishops that in order to save the world from communism and its fast gallop of the war-like Mongols down after those who are innocent of heart, the fast trod of these hoofs come from, My child, the Apocalypse!..........The red horse is war! And war is in the balance, next, My child. And what can you do about this? This is My direction from Heaven, and We hope My children, that you will get this out to the world. Unless the bishops and the Holy Father in unity with all the bishops of the world, unless they consecrate Russia to My Mother's Immaculate Heart, the world will be doomed! Because Russia will continue to spread her errors throughout the world, rising up wars and carnage and pestilence and famine. Is this what you want, My children......................Every single soul upon earth that hears My voice this evening has an obligation, for the sanctification of their own souls and the souls of those they love, to listen to Me and follow the direction. I wish that all who hear My words this evening will go forward and besiege, if necessary, the Holy Father and the bishops with a request for this consecration of Russia. We do not mean the world, My children, We mean Russia!


OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - Be it known to all men upon earth that the antichrist has entered now among you. Be it known to Our bishops and cardinals: (I do not include Pope John Paul II at this time, because he is under the domination of his bishops and cardinals.) I look upon My Church at this time and I find gross errors. I tell you now, all bishops and cardinals of the world: My Church shall not be defaced. You shall not defame My Name. I will allow this to continue but for a short time. If you do not acknowledge Me properly before the world, I assure you, I will not acknowledge you before the Father; and you will not have eternal rest with My Father in Heaven.

...........I say unto the cardinals and bishops in My Son's Church: I am much grieved at your conduct. You will be accountable to the Eternal Father for the destruction of souls. And the abuses that go forward against My Son cannot be tolerated by the Eternal Father. My Son suffers greatly upon earth. Have you forgotten so soon how He sacrificed His very Being for you all? And what are doing in return?...................Many prayers are needed for the clergy. Won't you, My children, help them? For many are lost; they are on the road to perdition. Please help them. I ask you as your Mother, in your merciful hearts, for My Son and good of His Church, pray for your priests, your cardinals, and bishops.


OCTOBER 3, 1991 (MSG) - A simple illustration showing the tremendous import of the Third Secret of Fatima. Lucifer and his cohorts, 666, executed a master stroke when they penetrated and then possessed cardinals from the highest levels in Rome. Surrounded then by many evil agents, the Pope's power and influence is virtually negated. .................Because of the nature and government of the Church, Lucifer is able to implement and set in motion his plan of destruction. His deceptive measures, cunning ways, and subtleties are filtered down through the ranks and throughout the universal Church causing confusion and discouragement with many and a false sense of progress and enlightenment with others. ...........In the name of peace, love, and brotherhood, faith and morals are questioned, compromised, and even rejected. And much of this under the appearance of the Pope's approval and blessing. .........Our Lord on August 15, 1971: "Satan had done his work of folly well. Yes, satan has gone into the highest positions in My House, but he will not triumph. In the final count the victory will be with Us, for he will only proceed as My Father deems."


JUNE 18, 1993 (MSG) - My child and My children, I have often admonished you to guard your children in this world of darkness. You are responsible for your children's souls. As such, if you neglect them in this lifetime you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but could spend an eternity hell or a long season in the other place of banishment, purgatory.........Do not laugh, O you who cannot understand the truth not seek the truth. I say now that if you will look, My child, for Me, look into what I show you; the realm of the suffering........Veronica: Purgatory?........Our Lady: Yes, purgatory...........Veronica: Oh, my goodness! I have never heard such a din; the screaming and the wailing. And I see people, they're clothed, but they're floating. I don't know, it seems to be endless. They're being tossed back and forth, and all I can hear is screams and moans. Oh, my goodness.........Our Lady: My child, come closer to Me. You understand there are three realms: Heaven, purgatory, and hell. I allowed you to look upon purgatory, and I understand your shock. Because; tell, My child, fully what you have seen........Veronica: I have seen mitres, bishops, and even several cardinals. And then I see a whole score of priests with their cassocks; they're still dressed in their garments; that they are moaning and pleading. Now Our Lady is placing Her hand before my eyes. It is frightening. It's one of the most frightening things I have ever witnessed.


Our Lady: My child, I want you to understand and bring to the world the absolute truth and reality of this realm. There are mitres and there are cassocks there. I want you to tell the world that there are clergy who are now falling into purgatory, if not some in hell, because they are misguiding the sheep...........Cardinals, bishops, priests of the order of God; if you are guilty, turn from your ways. I make no accusations by name, though the list is growing long, to the Eternal Father. You who were given the God-given grace to be leaders of the flock have now scattered Our sheep! Bishops, what has become of your vocation? You are becoming despoilers of the human race. You cannot hide your sin from the Eternal Father. Turn back while there is time!


PRIESTHOOD: HIERARCHY: BENELLI AND VILLOT AND CASAROLI


V O L U M E I


SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - For the love of money and worldly living, Our pastors have given themselves to satan!....Unless they remove themselves from this web of evil created by the money powers of the world, they too, shall be judged and cast into the abyss. Many have sold their souls to get to the head....A coalition of evil is being formed in the Eternal City, My child. You will pray for cardinal Villot and Benelli, Giovani Benelli.................You must tell them, My child, by letter that their actions are not hidden to the Eternal Father. He has looked upon them and found them wanting. Come out from the darkness now, or you shall be cast into the abyss! (vol I page 413)


SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - My child, I bring to you a sad truth, one that must be made known to mankind. In doing this, My child, you must proceed without fear. It must be made known to mankind. Our dear beloved Vicar Pope Paul VI, he suffers much at the hands of those he trusts. My child, shout it from the rooftops. He is not able to do his mission. They have laid him low, My child. He is ill, he is very ill. Now there is one who is ruling in his place, an impostor, created from the minds of the agents of satan. Plastic surgery, My child, the best of surgeons were used to create this impostor. Shout from the rooftops, he must be exposed and removed. Behind him, My child, there are three who have given themselves to satan. You do not receive the truth in your country and the world. Your Vicar is a prisoner............Antonio Casaroli, you shall condemn yourself to hell! Giovoni Benelli, what road have you taken? You are on the road to hell and damnation! Villot, leader of evil, take yourself from among those traitors; you are not unknown to the Eternal Father. You consort with the synagogue of satan. Do you think you shall not pay for the destruction of souls in My Son's House?.................My children, you must now pray for the light, you must know the truth. All that is given to you is being sent from the traitorous hearts of those who have seized power in the Eternal City of Rome. My child, you will be mocked for this message. You will be scorned by many, but you are bringing the truth!


It is the diabolical plan of satan to have the hate of the world turned to the Vicar Pope Paul VI in Rome. The plan of satan is to heap; upon his shoulders all the error and wrongdoing. However, those who he has trusted have betrayed him, have now assumed complete control of his mission. There are in figurative language, My child, three popes now in Rome. Three popes, My child, not counting Pope Paul VI, three men who are being directed by satan...................You cannot accept now what comes from Rome, for they do not come, these bulls, and these directions are not written by the pen of Pope Paul VI. They are written by the pen of Benelli and Villot. They have given direction, My children, to Antonio Casaroli to infiltrate into the high places of the public; conducting of emissaries from Rome to all nations of the world agents of satan. Do you not know now why the good have been persecuted? Do you not know why the hands now shake the hand of the devil, the enemies of God? (vol I page 416)


I must, My child, make it known at this time that you must go back in the immediate years and bring the knowledge to mankind that these changes, the changes that have given bad fruits have not been given to you through the Holy Spirit and through your Vicar Pope Paul VI. It is the web of satan reaching out. Many are now, My child, puppets; the strings are being pulled by Benelli, Villot and Casaroli and their followers. (vol I page 417)


OCTOBER 2, 1975 - Veronica: And Our Lady is placing Her hand out, and pointing over to the right side of the sky, and there are two red fish now floating. It's like they're swimming right across the sky. Two red fish. And next to them on their tails, there are letters forming: B and C. Now also, it's like a triangle. The 'B' and the 'C' now are throwing out rays and at the tip-end of a 'V' like formation, is the letter 'V'. V.B.C. Now, I hear a tremendous sound. I recognize it. It is Michael............St. Michael: The red hat has fallen! The purple hat is being misled! Woe! Woe! Woe! To the inhabitants of the earth! Blood shall flow in the streets! (vol I page 425)


NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - Peter and his descendants shall rule! There shall not be set up a governing body of hierarchy! The ruler is your Pope, Pope Paul VI, who is very ill and kept an invalid! I have asked you, My child, to warn the three bishops of Rome that We are watching their actions! None escape the Eternal Father and they shall receive a just judgment from Him! (vol I page 439)


DECEMBER 27, 1975 - As I told you a short time ago, one of the Cardinals that you wrote to, he will soon depart from the world without the necessary penance and reparation if he does not listen to My warnings; he will lose for eternity a reward to be with Us in the Eternal Kingdom of light. I pray My child and My children that you send this message to him that he may be given the opportunity to make restitution to the Eternal Father for the salvation of his immortal soul. (vol I page 460)


In the Eternal City of Rome, the light is dim. There is a conspiracy of evil. Holiness must return to the man who represents himself in My Name. In the Eternal City of Rome, My Pastors, you have opened your doors to all manner of heretics and separated brethren who shall not join you for the betterment of My Church, but to destroy and confuse and bring together a new religion of man, one based on humanism and modernism and satanism! (vol I page 461)


JANUARY 31, 1976 - In Rome, My children, we are now engaged in what I shall say in human language is a "cat and mouse game" game....Yes, My child, those who are promoting this evil are well aware of My Message. If more prayers are given for their salvation, one among them shall be saved, or one among them shall be lost: Villot, Benelli, and Casaroli. (vol I page 468)


OCTOBER 6, 1976 - There is the knowledge of what is taking place, in Rome. There is a great knowledge now spreading in the Eternal City. Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer as We approach with the Message a high dignitary, one of great power and one who is wielding the rod over others under him in the Eternal City of Rome. Pray for his conversion back to the truth and the light. You do not wish, My children, to see him pass over the veil without penance and contrition, for he will be claimed by satan. O My children, it truly rains teardrops from Heaven! The Judas's within My Son's house are multiplying, and those of weak faith have become lukewarm and going like ducks downstream, following the leader to their own destruction. (vol I page 548)


DECEMBER 7, 1976 - My child, there are others who will join you in the balance of this present year to do atonement, to be accepted as ransom for the bishop in Rome. He, My child, is destined for hell. He will only be saved and given an extension of time through the victim souls who will give themselves for his salvation. (vol I page 567)


DECEMBER 31, 1976 - My children, the Mystical Body shall be without a leader, he shall lose his head. And there is one now in Rome with consorts, evil consorts, who plans the removal. (vol I page 581)


V O L U M E I I


JUNE 4, 1977 - Already, recognize the evil that has come forward from stopping the prayers within the last two weeks, My child. Already in Rome, as I gave you in the past, the man called Benelli has come forward to approach the seat of Peter and to bring upon Rome the full reign of 666 on the seat of Peter! I beg you, I implore you, as your Mother, to listen! I have warned you now upon your earth; I have come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man, imploring you to listen to My counsel and My direction. The forces of hell are loosed upon your earth now. They try to stop all missions from Heaven. It is the final battle of the spirits; the forces of good and evil now entangle en mass. (vol II page 53)


JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Look, My child, what has been written down. From where and whence did this parchment of reconciliation with Russia originate, signed by many Cardinals? O, My child, My heart is bleeding. ..........Among those who went forth to harm the Church of Rome, there was Cardinal Jean Villot. He has received his just penance. ...................The parchment of paper contains the words that made a treaty between the Vatican and Russia. That treaty must be rescinded. There are, My child, still living....three living upon earth, who were members of the drafting of this treaty.


JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child. there is a message I have for you of great urgency. You understand that I have gone throughout the world with the same message; the one about the Treaty of Russia and the Vatican. I have asked that this be put aside by Pope John Paul II...........

And now, My child, I must ask that you write, that you all write, to Cardinal Casaroli, who is influencing the Holy Father to not listen to this message. His influence shall bring great penance to his soul if he does not come from his course of appeasement, which shall lead to enslavement for many.....................My child and My children, I do not have to go into a long discourse to tell you of the evils of Communism. The world, and its condition, speaks for itself...........My child and My children, My Mother many years ago came to Fatima. Her story has not changed much through the years. She repeats the same message to all, for it has not been fulfilled......I will repeat again for My Mother, that We wish that you all write to Cardinal Casaroli in Rome and beg him, if necessary, to put aside his false pride, and not mislead Pope John Paul II any longer. If necessary, if he does not listen to this counsel, We will be forced to remove him.


PRIESTHOOD: THEOLOGIANS/THEOLOGY


JANUARY 31, 1976 - I allowed you, My child, to become aware now in full measure of the evil in the teaching institutions of My Son's Church. A new theology of morals has been set among you. And what is it but a creation of satan! (vol I page 468)


What manner of evil is in these seminaries, My children, that they promote fallacies and heresy, permissive behavior, a morality that now is based on advanced science and theology! The Eternal Father gave the mode, the manner for man to save his soul, simple, clear, and unadulterated with the evil that now has set My Son's Church in darkness! .............You ask, My child, about penance. What more can I bring you in direction? There are laws of God and laws of man. The Eternal Father demands penance! The Eternal Father demands a strict rule, with no alterations and no novelty implemented upon His words. You shall not rationalize the Commandments of the Eternal Father! They are simple and they are to be followed simply in faith. (vol I page 469)


JANUARY 31, 1976 - I hear the voices of mockers who say, 'Is this a message of scare and fright?' I hear he mockers of My Mother's words who say We have promised a new theology, a scare theology! (vol I page 471)


JUNE 5, 1976 - Scientists, theologians, ever seeking but never finding the truth. In their pride, arrogance, they go forward searching, but never finding the truth, for the truth is in their hearts but they are blinded by their pride. (vol I page 497)


MAY 30, 1977 - In their quest for knowledge, men of theology have been seeking and finding satan. Your children must now receive their knowledge from their parents, for when they leave your homes, they will find satan waiting, and all of his agents now loosed from hell. (vol II page 50)


NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - Theologians in My House, My Church, you go forward in arrogance and pride. Do you think you shall go above your Master, your God? Shall you follow the same road as the fallen angels who now use you as chattels? You must return now to a life of penance and prayer, O clergy, while you have the time. For many shall be taken from your earth in the next year. (vol II page 99)


NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - Immorality, homosexuality, and what do We hear now but permissiveness in sex, even from the mouths of Our trained ones known as theologians? Have you all lost your minds or your souls to satan? Human sexuality you call it? Animal sexuality I call it! You fornicate like animals. And why did the Father deem it necessary to intervene upon Sodom and Gomorrah? (vol II page 107)


FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - Theologians in My House, My Church, you go forward in arrogance and pride. Do you think you shall go above your Master, your God? Shall you follow the same road as the fallen angels who now use you as chattels? You must return now to a life of penance and prayer, O clergy, while you have the time. For many shall be taken from your earth in the next year. (vol II page 118)


MAY 30, 1978 - Do not fall into the errors of modern thinkers, your scientists and your new theologians in My House who have cast aside the knowledge of sin and the penance for sin. Yes, I died upon the cross to open Heaven to all mankind, but all shall not enter, My death upon the cross does not guarantee every man entrance into Heaven unless the merits it by grace. ..............

In your ignorance, O theologians, ever studying and seeking knowledge, you do this in pride and arrogance, and you find nothing! For you plunge your minds and your spirits farther into the darkness. And woe upon woe! You spread your errors into those who are entrusted to your care in My seminaries. (vol II page 157)


JUNE 2, 1979 - There are many theologians, even in My Son's House now, that are bringing to mankind doctrines of demons. They are teachings of man and not of God. Many have set themselves in their arrogance to change the wordings in the Book of Love and Life, the Bible. These changes were to seduce mankind into bondage of sin. (vol II page 220)


JUNE 18, 1979 - There are trained theologians in My Son's House. Many years of study must be made. Therefore, those who do not make an extensive study of the Bible have no right to set themselves up as prophets or to set themselves up as teachers of others. Hence go throughout your world false prophets bringing all manner of heresy. (vol II page 227)


AUGUST 4, 1979 - Theologians in My Son's churches and seminaries have implemented doctrines of demons in My Son's House, Church. Theologians have set many onto the path to hell.

(vol II page 237)


The way to Heaven has been written in the Book of Life, your Bible. We do not expect you to change it to please man, for man must change his ways that offend his God to please his God; for man must strive to be as perfect as God the Father to enter, in order to enter, the Kingdom of God the Father. Therefore, you will not change the doctrines or go about with itching ears listening to theologians who have become now bloated with pride and arrogance and now seek to make man a god in his own world. But remember: Every man, woman and child upon earth will leave his body sooner or later, for he must die and pass over the veil for judgment. (vol II page 238)


JUNE 18, 1982 - If they tell you that the words of the Bible are only stories written down by men, you will know they are false. If they tell you that it is better to believe what the theologians are saying now in 1982, in fact, saying, in so little words, that all the other theologians were stupid, know that they are not true. And that is a fact. The priest is not true. (vol II page 304)


APRIL 14, 1984 - Do not cast the knowledge I give to you, My chosen few, the knowledge that 666 is satan and his legion of demons. Do not fall victim to those who are going about the earth discrediting the actual knowledge of the supernatural. They, in their theology and their mode of living for mankind, what do they expect to happen when there comes upon them illnesses without cure. Illnesses without the knowledge of how it developed and where it came from. All this and much more shall be sent upon your nation and the world as a last resort to bring you back to the fold. (vol II page 401)


M E S S A G E S


SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, how long can I go about your earth going from place to place, hinder and yon, as your Mother, praying with you, solacing the nations that suffer from their own laxity. We ask for prayer, atonement, and sacrifice. And what do We get? We have theologians who now consider themselves as gods upon earth. They are setting up a new world religion, a one world religion based on humanism and modernism. This will not continue much longer, My children. It has taken many earth-years to develop these theories. And those who have their heads in the clouds (though they wear the purple hats and red hats), those who have become blinded from the excessive love of luxury and materialism, shall be lost in the chaos.....................My child, Veronica, it does Our hearts well, and We feel very comforted to know that has not been lost upon earth. We have watched now the teachings of the children in most of the houses upon earth of My Son, and I must say: I shed tears of pity for the parents, for it is best now if the parents look well into the teaching of their children in the schools, the Catholic schools of the world. Because they will find that the theologians have crept in now with modernism and humanism. And your children must be protected.


PRESENCE, REAL - See Jesus Christ


PROPHECY


MAY 10, 1972 - The mystery in woman is her greatest asset. Satan seeks to take away women's identity. The Holy Bible has in prophecy; the time will become in the end that woman will seek to be as men. They will wear his clothes and want to 'eat his bread, (be as a man in the fields). So Our fair flowers are being plucked from the garden on earth. (vol I page 52)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - My children, I have no need for a repetition of My words. I have prepared you for what lies ahead. Now you will act upon My direction and you will be saved. Should you cast aside My many warnings and prophecy to you, you will suffer the consequences. Do not take the words given to you idly, in the past, for We have prepared you for your future, which is now. (vol I page 128)


Do not still the working of the Holy Spirit among men. The young will prophesy; the old will dream dreams. Man, in the mercy of God, will receive many signs from Heaven. (vol I page 129)


JULY 25, 1975 - My Mother does not come as an emissary to instill fear in your hearts with Her Message. My Mother has come with prophecy to enlighten you of the days ahead for the Father will chastise those He loves. It is in this manner, the manner of your God, that cannot meet with comprehension even by a generation that has become arrogant and considers itself above the Father Eternal in knowledge. They shall not comprehend the way of their God. (vol I page 390)


AUGUST 5, 1975 - I understand, My child, that you receive many requests. You must tell these dear souls that We are not in a fortune telling business. It is not the Will of the Father that you engross yourself in prophecy other than that given to you by the Eternal Father. (vol I page 392)


DECEMBER 6, 1975 - You are living in the days of trial, the days written of by St. John in the Apocalypse, the Revelations, to mankind. Do not reject as heresy or the thoughts from the hearts of mere man; these Revelations, My children, for this prophecy was given to you from the Eternal Father. It is for your knowledge to use in these days. Do you not recognize the signs of your times! You are approaching fast the day of great Chastisement. There will be gnashing of teeth and much woe set upon the earth by the dark one. Satan has massed his forces among you. All manner of grave deception is being set before you. Pray much, a constant vigilance of prayer, My children, even the elect are deluded at this time. (vol I page 448)


JANUARY 31, 1976 - As in the time of Noe, as in the days of Sodom and Gomorrah, the warnings, countless warnings given through those chosen by Heaven to act as mediators for God to bring a prophecy to mankind, scoffers laugh, deride the prophets, and man has learned nothing from his past history. I promise you, your world, the earth, shall not be destroyed in the universe, but mankind shall be removed from your planet. Many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 470)


JUNE 5, 1976 - Those who have been given the grace to hear these warnings and act upon them, much shall be expected of them. Continue in the days ahead with great perseverance, fortitude, and hope, knowing that the eventual victory is with Heaven. This is the day spoken of, written of, and prophesied in the past. It is the time of the separation of the sheep from the goats, a time of trial for mankind. The Eternal Father has a plan for all. No man can fully understand the ways of the Eternal Father, for they are surely not akin to man's. Continue with your prayers of atonement, and by your example reach out and gather Our sheep. (vol I page 499)


JUNE 24, 1976 - All prophecy, My children, all warnings have been conditional, conditional to man's response. My children, We now count only in the few those who will be saved. (vol I page 507)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - All prophecy given to you, My children, is conditional to man's response. Remember this in the days ahead. (vol I page 537)


MAY 30, 1977 - Before many of those who listen now to My counsel, before long, I say unto you: You will have received direct confirmation of the prophecies from Heaven. (vol II page 52)


SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - You will watch as the days go by, I say not years, because this will all happen in days, My child and My children, you will watch as the days go by, the unfolding of the messages, dating from 1970. That is why I have asked you to publish them, My children, again, right from the beginning. In your closet you will find the 1970 messages, the missing ones without the tapes. ................You will see, My child, that all of these messages are renewed. They must be read over because much has been missed and forgotten. But soon, like the steps of a ladder, you will find each prophecy come true. And it will accelerate as We hit the end of time, My children.


PROPHETS


V O L U M E I


AUGUST 5, 1971 - Yes, many will still not believe what they see with their eyes when the destruction comes upon them. Their hearts will be so hardened that they will not recognize a punishment from God. The words of the prophets will go throughout the world giving every soul the opportunity to return to Us. (vol I page 32)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - If you cast Me aside, who will help you? Who can save you? You will gather now the prayers given to the blessed ones of the earth of ages past (Saints and Prophets), the message of truth from the old house. You will not follow the plan of the evil one (anti-Christ) the destroyer of the truth. (vol I page 36)


DECEMBER 7, 1971 - All who deny My Son and have developed pride in worldly interests, blinding them to the words of My prophets choosing to rewrite to distort the written and spoken word of Our prophets, to satisfy their own purpose and self gratification, striving after their own hearts, their own work of folly. Oh, arrogant man! Why do you take your brothers and sisters further from Us? We view the vilest of desecration's being perpetrated in My Son's House! .........

Many who have been given the grace to carry the Light to others have chosen to use this power to destroy! Blinded until you cannot distinguish the work of Lucifer, satan, among you! What do you teach the children, the young souls? Blasphemy! Heresy! Oh, evil man, you will not escape the flames! Delusions, delusions, can you not recognize the faces of evil among you? You will follow the rules set forth by the Father through his prophets of old! (vol I page 40)


JUNE 8, 1973 - Man must now read the words of the prophets of old. He will direct his life in the light of truth, or he shall enter into a crucible of suffering. The Father will chastise those He loves. (vol I page 106)


OCTOBER 6, 1973 - My children, know well the words of truth that you will never gather the souls to the Father by casting aside the directions of the Father through the prophets of old. You cannot set up new standards. Nothing ever changes in Heaven. (vol I page 140)


DECEMBER 24, 1973 - You will not cast aside the words of the many prophets who came before you. They were given knowledge from the Father, knowledge that was to fortify you and prepare you for these days that have entered upon mankind, the days of the struggles and sorrows, the days of darkness, unto the Second Coming of My Son. (vol I page 151)


NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - In your Book of Life, your Bible, you will find the words of guidance and truth. You shall not cast the words of your prophets aside, and cater to the basic carnal nature of mankind. Man will not change to please man; man will stay on the narrow road and please his God. (vol I page 291)


FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - If you, My children, read the true Book of Life, your Bible, you will find that many warnings were given by Our prophets to you; warning of these days that you are living in. You were to beware of false prophets and false teachers. They will come to you as angels of light. With ravenous hearts, they will be members of the synagogue of satan. Do not be fooled, My child, by those who have fouled their garments. We in the Kingdom, have had Our hearts wrenched by the knowledge that many of Our clergy have destroyed their vocation! They have brought dishonor and disrespect to their vocation. Pray for them, for satan has set himself to claim them. I am, My child, truly a Mother of great sorrow! (vol I page 335)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - The prophets who have been sent to you in the past ages of time, they gave you the building from the foundation, My Son. You are allowing the walls to crumble. You are changing the Book of life, your Bible, to suit your own purposes. Do not allow those who do not have the grace of the light to write and rewrite the Bible. (vol I page 537)


NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Do not cast aside the directions given you by your prophets. They came to you with the truth, and what are you doing with this truth but you are changing it. You are working to change and destroy. (vol I page 557)


DECEMBER 31, 1976 - Through countless earth-years, I have sent among you prophets of light, prophets of truth, to prepare you and warn you of what is to come upon mankind, but you never learn from your past. You continue on your road of errors. You plunge fast into a new world of religion, a religion based on humanism and modernism and satanism. (vol I page 580)


V O L U M E I I


JUNE 4, 1977 - In the days ahead, in the darkness of spirit, many prophets shall be among you. There will be cures and conversions, cures of body and cures of spirit. And also among you there will be the false prophets, My children. Test the spirits! All that is rotten must fall eventually. (vol II page 56)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, I do not come to you or send among you prophets of doom, but I send among you prophets with truth of what is to be. So come out of your slumber, pastors. You have the greatest responsibility, as leaders of My Son's sheep, to save them! Save their souls and you will also save their bodies. Destroy their souls and their body shall also die. Think and ponder upon this counsel, O pastors. The time is growing short for your reprieve. (vol II page 187)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - My children, do not despise prophecy. The Eternal Father has found it necessary to set among you many prophets. They are not prophets of doom nor false prophets. They are prophets appointed by Heaven to guide you in these desperate days. I say unto you, look for the false prophets in My Son's House, those who bring you doctrines of demons. So powerful are they under Lucifer that many of the Hierarchy now go forth with itching ears, searching for a new religion, deluded by satan and his agents. (vol II page 189,232)


JULY 14, 1979 - My children, do not despise prophecy. The Eternal Father has found it necessary to set among you many prophets. They are not prophets of doom nor false prophets. They are prophets appointed by Heaven to guide you in these desperate days. I say unto you, look for the false prophets in My Son's House, those who bring you doctrines of demons. So powerful are they under Lucifer that many of the Hierarchy now go forth with itching ears, searching for a new religion, deluded by satan and his agents. (vol II page 232)


PROPHETS, FALSE: ANGELS OF LIGHT


V O L U M E I


SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - Beware of the ravenous wolves in sheep's garments that pose as angels of light! Be guided by the Holy Spirit, for by their fruits will they be known. (vol I page 14)


DECEMBER 7, 1970 - You will not be cold, My children, when our hearts are warm with love. My children, pray with all charity for your priests for many have fallen into the web of satan. Already the man of sin is in your Country! Recognize the evil about you, that is covered by the false face of those who parade themselves as Angels of Light. (vol I page 18)


DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Be you not ignorant of the fact that there are loosed on your earth inhabitants of the abyss, demons of the latter days struggle, who will gather as agents of hell, bent on souls destruction and searching up new inhabitants for the kingdom of Lucifer. Your children of tender years are led very easily, the world is now a giant web! I would spare you, My children, from this terrible fact, but you must be alerted to these agents. Do not be misled also by those who parade as angels of Light, but are truly ravenous wolves carrying the venom of satan. Do not be conditioned to accept evil. Your first allegiance is to your God. (vol I page 41)


AUGUST 14, 1972 - Among your people are many false prophets. You must beware of those who come as angels of light but are truly ravenous wolves with black hearts. Many shall use the name of My Son to destroy! Beware! Watch and pray! When you submit your will to your God in Heaven you will be led along the lighted road. No man shall fall unless he falls now of free will. (vol I page 60,61)


MARCH 18, 1973 - All who parade as angels of light but carry black hearts do not go unseen by the Father. They shall be pulled as weeds from the garden. (vol I page 86)


AUGUST 5, 1973 - Man must guide his life in faith and trust of God. His doubts, his confusion will lead him into the web of the enemy, the enemies of God. Many now roam your world. They parade as angels of light. Their words are honeyed, but they speak with the tongues of the demons. (vol I page 119)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - Intellectual pride among the men of God has caused much confusion. Know, My child, that satan has placed his agents in the House of My Son. Beware of those who parade themselves as angels of light, yet they have dark hearts, and they are agents of the prince of darkness. You will be given insight, My child, to recognize the face of evil. (vol I page 134)


DECEMBER 24, 1973 - Many false prophets have gone throughout the world, many that were not of the Father, their father being the father of all liars. Recognize, My children, the faces of evil about you. Many come disguised as angels of light. You must all pray for the light. (vol I page 151)


DECEMBER 31, 1973 - You must keep a constant vigilance of prayer in your homes and the House of your God. You must also recognize the faces of evil about you; those who parade themselves as angels of light but are truly ravenous wolves, agents of hell. They seek the destruction of souls. (vol I page 155,156)


MARCH 24, 1974 - In your country and throughout the world, We look upon abominations being committed in the name of religion. My Son's Heart is torn, for not only has He been placed upon the tree in the days of great suffering, but now He is recrucified in the world, and in many of His Houses, Churches. Recognize the faces of evil among you. They will not come in their true form, but they will parade themselves as angels of light, angels of mercy. By their fruits will they eventually be known to you, for the light will cast out the darkness. (vol I page 178)


APRIL 6, 1974 - I have asked you to read your Book of Life, Bible, so that you will know the truth and not be led astray by the men who come to you as angels of light, but are ravenous wolves, they are sons of satan! Recognize, they have crucified My Son, and they are now setting to recrucify Him again! This they will accomplish through His Mystical Body, but know you this: They will be given only a set time by the Father, and they will be cast into the abyss. (vol I page 184)


JUNE 18, 1974 - The prince of darkness has set upon the earth many agents. They do not come in their abominable forms, but they enter into the bodies of the fallen human. Do not be deceived, My children, by those who parade as angels of light. But beneath their exteriors they have the black hearts of Lucifer. I do not expect you to cast wary eyes upon your neighbors, but to remain within yourselves, caring less for the things of your world, and resorting more to prayer and sacrifice. Your daily lives must be Godly lives, led by the Holy Spirit sent to you. (vol I page 223)


AUGUST 21, 1974 - The Book of life and love, the Bible, man has rewritten this Book to deceive mankind. He will deceive those who are not in the light. Recognize the faces of evil. By their fruits will they be known. They will come to you as angels of light but they are ravenous wolves, placing themselves in strategic positions of power to seduce mankind and destroy the Church of Jesus Christ. (vol I page 248)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - I have asked many times that the leaders in My Son's Houses watch carefully those in their charge. There has entered upon them a delusion. You must not be sucked into the octopus hands of those who seek to destroy My Son's House, His Church. They come to you as angels of light, with honeyed words and their acts of piety that are surfaced. However, within you find the blackened hearts and the evil intent. (vol I page 253)


FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - If you, My children, read the true Book of Life, your Bible, you will find that many warnings were given by Our prophets to you; warning of these days that you are living in. You were to beware of false prophets and false teachers. They will come to you as angels of light. With ravenous hearts, they will be members of the synagogue of satan. Do not be fooled, My child, by those who have fouled their garments. We in the Kingdom, have had Our hearts wrenched by the knowledge that many of Our clergy have destroyed their vocation! They have brought dishonor and disrespect to their vocation. Pray for them, for satan has set himself to claim them. I am, My child, truly a Mother of great sorrow! (vol I page 335)


MARCH 18, 1975 - My child, make it known to My children, that they are being deceived. Many who come to them as angels of light, are actually agents of darkness. They go forward in error and gross deception, My child. Make it known the practice of astrology offends the Eternal Father. It is a false science of the antichrist. It is the practice of pagans. (vol I page 339)


MAY 17, 1975 - St. Theresa: And the forces of evil, of antichrist, in your world, my sisters, are poisoning the minds of many. They also come as angels of light, but they have the hearts of wolves, ready to spring and devour. They are agents of hell. They come in human form. Were you to see them in their normal forms as devils, my sisters and brothers, you would not befall for their wiles. But they come as angels of light in human form. Learn to recognize the faces of evil about you. (vol I page 365)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - You must hasten, My child, to warn the good sister whom you visited that she must guard her door and bar it well to all who seek to enter to destroy! They come as angels of light with great knowledge but it is a knowledge of the world and not of the Spirit! Speak once, My child, and if not hastened, speak no more but keep it in your heart that it may not be his decision. (vol I page 413)


NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - There are organizations, My children, in your daily lives, that have been set up by satan. They come as angels of light, infiltrating even into the Sacred Houses of My Son, the Churches. You must learn to recognize the faces of evil. The foundation of your Faith and Tradition have been given to you. You do not seek novelty in change. (vol I page 439)


Do not be blinded, My children, by the angels of light! Watch and pray much, and they shall be revealed to you in time! Evil cannot persevere and exist long! The Eternal Father shall turn this evil to good, if asked. Ask and you shall receive! Believe and you will be given the way! (vol I page 441)


AUGUST 14, 1976 - I have cautioned you in the past, My child, to recognize the faces of evil about you. Many parade as angels of light. Remember, My children, all who cry Lord, Lord, shall not enter the Kingdom of God, your Father. And many shall prophecy, and many shall follow, but the light upon them, within them, shall be dim. Many go throughout the world seeking self-gain. They have a measure of piety, they have a small measure of faith, but they deny the very foundation. (vol I page 522)


OCTOBER 2, 1976 - O My children, do not be deceived by the ways of satan that he sets among you. He will not come to you so that he will be recognized immediately. He will come to you as an angel of light. He will give you all that appeals to your human nature, but it will sicken your immortal soul. (vol I page 543)


NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - Recognize the faces of evil about you, My children. They do not come to you with their true face and spirit. I repeat; they come as angels of light, but they bring doctrines of devils. (vol I page 552)


Do not accept the deceit that the father of all liars, satan, has set among you. You understand, My children, that satan will come to you as an agent of light. In your human nature you are not allowed to see him in his true form, the spirit. Therefore, he will accept the body of a human to promote his diabolical plan. (vol I page 554)


DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Beware of those who parade as angels of light, with ravenous hearts of wolves. I repeat, My children: Beware of those who disport themselves in garments of the clergy, but they have not received Holy Orders through the Holy Spirit. .............Recognize the faces of evil about you, My children. The angels of light are many who seek to destroy My Son's Church upon earth. However, this will bring great knowledge and hope to mankind; the word of God is true, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against My Son's Church. Though the walls may crumble, the foundation is firm, for the foundation is My Son. (vol I page 566)


V O L U M E I I


MAY 18, 1977 - Parents, you have a great responsibility now for the salvation of your children's souls. You cannot turn them over to others to be trained, for when your children go outside of your doors, they are now as sheep among wolves! And many of these wolves are shepherds parading as angels of light, bringing doctrines of devils into My Son's House and schools. (vol II page 43)


MAY 30, 1977 - The hierarchy has been infiltrated by agents of hell. Many have come posing as angels of light, but with darkness of heart and dark secrets. My children, you must pray more. We will not at this time make public knowledge of names, for now We seek the spirit. Names are not necessary; public castigation is not necessary. We must now, as children of God and light bearers, go forward and gather the souls with acts of mercy, charity of heart. And I tell you, My children, prayers must be accompanied with works. (vol II page 50)


AUGUST 13, 1977 - My children, I have often counseled you to recognize the faces of evil about you. They come as angels of light. They will look like beautiful children. Those in your colleges, most have fallen and capitulated to satan. They are now his agents. (vol II page 76)


I assure you, My children, My Mother has told you countless times to recognize the faces of evil about you. They will come as angels of light with countenances of sweetness and joy and piety. But you must pray that you may have a discernment of spirits for your protection. And do not leave them enter into your household to corrupt your children. (vol II page 77)


OCTOBER 1, 1977 - There will be much gnashing of teeth and woe set upon the earth by the evil one. He will seek out souls to vanquish in dark places; for as he is a prince of darkness, he must live in the darkness. My children, those who are in the light have nothing in common with the darkness. Put on your armor of grace and fight now the prince of darkness and his consorts..........Do not be fooled by their outward appearance of piousness and holiness, for many of them will come as angels of light, but they have ravenous hearts of wolves. They are the wolves in sheep's garments, and sad to say, My children, I find many of these are in My House, My Church upon earth. (vol II page 91)


OCTOBER 6, 1977 - Now, My children, you must proceed with caution, and test the spirits about you. Many shall parade themselves as angels of light, but they are wolves in sheep's clothing, for they have ravenous hearts, and they are agents of hell. (vol II page 94)


FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - The agents of hell, they come to you often as angels of light with all promises. My children, recognize the faces of evil about you. Bar your doors to all but those of close relationship to you, for many of the souls that knock upon your door are evil. You must not consort with evil for the contamination is strong! (vol II page 124)


MAY 20, 1978 - The suffering victim soul, your Holy Father, Pope Paul; he accepts his suffering with good heart. And there are many Judas's about him, who parade themselves as angels of light, but they have ravenous hearts of wolves. In disobedience they have used their rank to destroy from within. It was not in vain that Our Vicar cried out to you. There must be cracks within, for the smoke of satan has seeped in. (vol II page 150)


JUNE 9, 1979 - I say unto you, that there will be many false prophets going throughout the world. They have also come upon religion as a means for self gratification and gain. As angels of light they approach many who are weak of faith, and as false witness they bring an untrue and diabolical witness to the teachings of the Book of Life and Love, the Bible. Protect your homes as they come knocking upon your doors. I do not ask you to be abrupt and uncharitable, but do not allow these false witnesses into your household to destroy the souls of your children. My children, I repeat again: There are many who will come to you as angels of light, but they are agents of hell. Many have become entrapped in this web of Lucifer, because too few pray for them; and they themselves have given themselves over to worldly pursuits and no longer pray or do penance for themselves or others. In this manner then, they are lacking in grace and will not recognize the deceiver among them. (vol II page 223)


You will persevere in the days ahead. Do not judge on the counsel of men, but accept only what has been written in the true Book of Life and Love, the Bible. Do not discourse with demons or those who come to you as angels of light. (vol II page 225)


JULY 15, 1978 - Again and again I wander to and fro directing My children to remain close to the Eucharist, the Bread of Life. But do not become misguided; do not accept My Son's Body in your hands. Satan, Lucifer, came as an angel of light and set his agents among the Hierarchy of My Son's Church and deluded them. All manner of abominations are being committed upon My Son's Body now. (vol II page 171)


JULY 25, 1979 - My children, I have warned you in the past, and I counsel you now as your Mother to beware of those who come to you as angels of light. They are deceived or they are outright agents of hell. Protect your homes. Do not allow this evil to enter your homes to contaminate the souls of your children. Parents must give warning to their children to beware of other youths who approach them upon the streets. (vol II page 233)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - Lucifer will come to you as an angel of light, quoting Scriptures. Lucifer, in the knowledge of the Eternal Father, for his reasons, has allowed this prince of darkness and deceit, Lucifer, to retain great powers. (vol II page 248)


OCTOBER 6, 1980 - You will have now, My child and My children, additional torment and irritation from the followers of 666 and the church of satan. There are many who come as angels of light among you. I have asked all of the immediate workers within the confines of the circle of light to confine themselves to their homes, allowing only the entrance of their immediate families and the close workers within the circle for reason! For the souls of whom knock upon your door will be evil. Do not test My words, My children, for the penance is heavy for disobedience to the Eternal Father. (vol II page 277,278)


M E S S A G E S


SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, this could be an occasion of great joy, My coming to you. But the fate of humanity and the world lies in the hands and the hearts of the faithful. Without your prayers and your acts of penance, you cannot save your Pope, and Our son, your Vicar. I will say, in My Mother's heart, from My Mother's heart to you, that your Vicar will soon meet with an enemy, who comes as an angel of light to him, but is an enemy of My Son's Church, and all of My Son's churches throughout the world. We choose, My child, to call them the House of God, because it is a home, a refuge, for all of Our children who suffer, and are brought to naught by modern science. In this way We hope that modern science will accept the supernatural, but they rather would cast it aside, My child and My children. ...........My child and My children, I must also warn you that My Mother was not light, or can be taken lightly, in what She has just given to you as knowledge of the KGB. They are now holding the major stations in your government. They come as angels of light to your leader; and though he has a good heart, he has not the knowledge to understand, nor look for, the very evil that is about him, that can lead this country directly into a confrontation with Russia. ..........It is true, My child, that one of the KGB agents who rose to power was allowed to appear in the Senate and slam his shoe upon the table and say, 'We will take the United States without firing a shot!' Do not take this lightly, My children, for that is exactly what they are doing.


SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - We do not want division within the Church. That will solve nothing. You cannot separate yourself from the Holy Father in Rome. And once you are baptized as a Roman Catholic, you must die within the fold; you cannot reject it. There are many false prophets going throughout the world now seeking to take your soul to satan. They come as angels of light.


JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, at this time in the United States of America and Canada, there can be counted, at least, nine thousand satanic cults.................My children, I see you are shivering. You are frightened. Yes, you have reason to be, My child. But do not be affrighted, My child, they will not harm you. They will not harm you, My child, remember that. You must remain calm in the face of adversity...........I ask you to be retired from the world, for they will come as angels of light and try to approach you, also. Bar your doors to all but your immediate family and your closest Shrine workers. That you will do. The one whom you have met now, My child, will be sufficient. She will help you where there is need.


PROPHETS, FALSE/FALSE CHRIST'S/FALSE TEACHERS


V O L U M E I


DECEMBER 24, 1970 - Veronica again saw the Eagle: The demons had made a straight path up from hell. They are trying to push the Eagles from behind. they are trying to push the Eagle over the edge. I see a power, England, but I cannot fully understand the involvement with satan. They pretend to be friends. They are to be watched. It is a conspiracy. It is the uniting of the forces to destroy the United States! They are doing their work well so far...But Our Mother stresses the power of prayer to hold back the darkness. These are desperate times. Do not be deceived by the momentary cries of peace. I see the false prophets increasing in number, cunning in their deceit, even to the Elect. (vol I page 19)


FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I must warn your of the appearance of many false prophets, they are sent by satan to confuse you. Rely not on their word but look for the Word of God! Seek not those who use the name of God in vain, seeking truly worldly possessions..........Satan has opened the abyss many of his henchmen are among you, for every knock on your door, evil knocks on your door. Guard your homes well, let not those enter, if you value the salvation of your souls. Guard your children well! Teach them the laws of God. Live a life with Christ and you will be saved. Pray for those who reap what they have sown! (vol I page 22)


DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Many who wear the habit have fouled their garments and have become false teachers. These you will know by their efforts. *Pray for the Light! (*Our Lady said by their efforts; fruits , you will know them.) .................All humans are subject to temptation, error and the decision to accept the Light or the darkness, on free will. The choice will be given to all to accept or reject My Son, before the arrival of the cataclysm. The word will go throughout the world. You will not accept the rewritings of false prophets as satan has entered the highest ranks of My Son's House (Church). Pray for all priests. Pray for all who have in their power the measure of the balance for the destruction of innocent souls. My Son cries in anguish at the many abuses to His Sacred Being. Many souls are being led to the road of damnation by false teachers. Woe to evil man who by his avarice and evil example has chosen to sell his soul to Lucifer. (vol I page 41)


AUGUST, 1972 - Saint Peter, II, Chapter 2:1-6 False Teachers. Among you there will be lying teachers who will bring in destructive sects. They even disown the Lord Who died for them, thus bringing upon themselves quick destruction; and many will follow their wanton conduct, and because of them the way of Truth will be maligned. And out of greed they will, with deceitful words, use you for gain. Their condemnation, passed of old, is not now or ever made void, and their destruction is not long in coming. For God did not spare the angels when they sinned, but dragged them down by infernal ropes to tartarus (hell) and delivered them to be tortured and kept in custody for judgment. Nor did He spare the ancient world, but preserved (with seven other) Noe, a herald of justice, when He brought a flood upon the world of the impious. And He condemned the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to destruction, reducing them to ashes, thus making them an example to those who in the future should live impiously." (vol I page 57,58)


Saint Peter, II, Chapter 2:10-16 False Teachers. Rash and self-willed, such men do not regard majesty. They deride what they do not understand, and will perish in their corruption receiving the recompense of their wrong doing. They regard as pleasure their daylight revelry, they are spots and blemishes, they abound in wantonness while banqueting with you. They have eyes full of adultery and turned unceasingly towards sin. They entice unstable souls; they have their hearts exercised on covetousness; they are children of a curse. They have forsaken the right way and have gone astray; they have followed the way of Balaam, the son Bosor, who loved the wages of wrong-doing. But he was rebuked for his madness............Saint Peter, II, Chapter 3:3-4 In the last days there will come deceitful scoffers, men walking according to their own lusts, saying. Where is the promise of His coming? (After escaping the defilement's of the world through Our Lord, Jesus Christ, you are again entangled therein by sin and overcome, your latter state has become far worse than the former. Braces in abundance means a heavier fall when one allows satan to take over. In other words, grace must be nourished with pure waters.)....................Saint Paul and the Holy Bible Prove....that woman must wear a head covering at Holy Service (Mass), and while praying. The angels who assist at the divine Service are interested in having all done properly.............I Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians, Chapter 11:10. Have you chosen to ignore the teachings of the fathers of the Church, the chosen ones of God? St. Peter, the first Pope? St. Paul, St. Matthew, St. Mark, St. Luke, St. John, St. James ....the Holy Bible?


St. Paul's Epistle to Timothy, Chapter 2:9-12 I wish women to be decently dressed, adorning themselves with modesty and dignity, not with braided hair or gold or pearls or expensive clothing for nakedness, but with good works such as becomes women professing Godliness, etc.........You come to Church to profess Godliness, to honor God, but dress and act as pagans now. Man calls down a heavy punishment from God......................Eve tempted Adam to sin. Women was to be saved by her role as a child-bearing mother and companion of her spouse (husband), but she was to continue in faith and love and holiness with modesty.........Women were not to exercise authority over men. Now they seek to "wear the pants." They have chosen to cast aside their place as women, even rejecting the natural plan of childbearing..................In the end days seven women will take hold of one man and say, 'I want to eat your bread.' (Be as you are.). Deuteronomy. In other words, seven women means that women will not be constant lusting after another, sexually promiscuous, and demanding equal right to their eventual identity destruction!...........Men lust after men, women lust after women, divorce rate: 1 out of 2 marriages, sterilization's, abortions, murder! God will soon punish with a heavy hand! (vol I page 58)


DECEMBER 31, 1972 - I caution you against the many false prophets who roam throughout your world during these latter days. They preach doctrines of untruth. They devise scientific intrigue that will take man from God and set up a scientific way of life and worship! The idol upon your earth at the present time is the worship of man! (vol I page 75)


APRIL 14, 1973 - False prophets roam the world to destroy the divinity and knowledge of My Son. The rulers of darkness run rampant throughout your world. (vol I page 95)


JULY 15, 1973 - There are many who walk upon earth, many who are false prophets. You will recognize them by their fruits. Many proposed false doctrine; fallacy created by the father of all liars, Lucifer, the prince of darkness. (vol I page 115)


FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - I must caution you, in the days ahead, to look not in vain for the coming of My Son. There will be many false Christ's among you. He will come to you in only one way, descending from Heaven as He ascended into Heaven, and He will come accompanied with the forces, the warriors of Heaven and the Saints. Remember well, many false Christ's will come into your world, reject them, do not be misled by their false miracles. Reject them, knowing that Jesus will come down in view of all, with the Saints and the Angels. (vol I page 167)


APRIL 13, 1974 - There will be many false prophets upon the world. There are many false prophets in the world, My child. They bring doctrines that are not of the truth. A great delusion has been set upon man. (vol I page 188)


DECEMBER 28, 1974 - False Christ's shall walk among you, teaching error! This deception and error has entered also into My Son's Houses throughout the world! (vol I page 314)


DECEMBER 31, 1974 - The many false prophets among you, My children, have brought great trial and hardship to your true seers. Know, by their fruits shall you know them. (vol I page 319)


MARCH 29, 1975 - Remember, My children, My Son shall return only in the manner in which He ascended. He will descend to earth and all will see Him. So do not accept the false Christ's who will be sent among you. They are agents of hell! Turn from them! Flee from them! You will know them by their fruits, My children! I tell you this! You shall not be kept in darkness! By their fruits will they be known. (vol I page 353)


AUGUST 21, 1975 - You must remember, do not be deceived, My children, by those who claim to be the Christ, for they will say: "Come out to the sea; come out to the barn; come in to the centers." But know, My children, My Son shall come as He ascended; He will come down from the sky, shouting with a call of triumph to all! We will come down with the legions from Heaven of angels and all of the souls who have bathed themselves in His blood and now wear the garments of Light and Life! (vol I page 404)


DECEMBER 6, 1975 - There are many false prophets throughout the world, My children. You will recognize them by their fruits. astrology is a false science. All who practice this false science are unbelievers. They constantly polish the cup; make it shining and appealing to mankind; but inside, they have all manners of sin and abomination, filthy with corruption. (vol I page 449)


MAY 26, 1976 - In the past many have cried out, warning you of the coming of false prophets. Now you must open your eyes, come out of your slumber, and pray a constant vigilance for guidance from your Holy Spirit. (vol I page 489)


JUNE 5, 1976 - Do not be deceived by the teachings of false teachers who claim, My children, that all will enter into the Kingdom because My Son sacrificed Himself for you. The Kingdom of your God was made for all, but all do not enter it. There is a Heaven; there is a purgatory; and sadly, there is a hell, the place of eternal damnation. The sheep are being separated from the goats, the wheat pulled from the chaff. (vol I page 497)


DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Yes, My children, there are many false prophets going throughout your world. And who are the false prophets but those who deny the Divinity of My Son. And who are the false prophets but those who promote the worship of false idols. Astrology is a creation of satan. Astrology is a false science. No man shall accept astrology and be classified as a believer. (vol I page 565)


V O L U M E I I


APRIL 2, 1977 - My children, you have been given he knowledge throughout the ages that false prophets shall come into your world. These false prophets shall be known because they will bring in doctrines of demons!(vol II page 31)


Many sects, cults, that are rising, My child, are the false prophets spoken of in the Scriptures. They will increase in number. They bring doctrines of devils, witnessing not to My Son but the invention of man. ............My child, a battle against evil, the battle will not be easy, for satan, when he captures a soul, that individual will be as biased in conviction, he will be as dogmatic in his conviction, and only prayer and penance will break down his armor. (vol II page 32)


MAY 18, 1977 - My children, keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world. Make many acts of reparation to the injured heart of the Eternal Father. Retain the knowledge of graces in your teachings. Flee from false teachers who bring you doctrines of devils. The truth is

simple. It was given to you and must be retained without experimentation and novelty. (vol I page 45)


JUNE 16, 1977 - My children, awaken from your slumber. You are being deceived by false prophets. And who are the false prophets that have entered even into My House, My Church? The false prophets are those who preach doctrines of devils! (vol II page 59)


JUNE 18, 1977 - Listen well, My children, to the counsel of My Mother. Do not get itching ears, for you will be given doctrines of demons. Do not seek false shepherds. Flee from them for your own salvation and the salvation of your family's souls. (vol II page 61)


OCTOBER 1, 1977 - Do not fall victim to those who will make claims of being My Son; for you will know when My Son arrives, for He will come down from the heavens with a shout of glory and all the forces of Heaven. No man shall not be aware of His entrance. So do not become deluded by those false Christ's that will walk among you. (vol II page 91)


DECEMBER 31, 1977 - I say unto you, Red Hats and Purple Hats, you build a great responsibility for the fall of souls in My Son's House! Shall you come before My Son and say that your teaching has been pure in His sight? No! I say unto you from the torn heart of a Mother, that you shall be cast out, cast into the fires of the abyss! My Son shall spit you out of His realm,, O you of little faith!...........You cast aside the counsel of your peers. You cast aside the counsel of the founding fathers of My Son's Church as He gave them to you! You build a new church of man. No angels helped you cement that foundation, because My Son is nowhere around. O ye of little faith, whatever shall become of you! (vol II page 112)


My children, I will counsel you as I have counseled you in the past. I must also warn you so that you do not have any hindrance to your mission that there will be many false prophets in the world. They can mislead many. Therefore, it would be best if you do not go about seeking the supernatural elsewhere. (vol II page 113)


DECEMBER 31, 1977 - Many false prophets shall abound upon earth. Test the spirits, My children, satan cannot remain hidden for long. (vol II page 114)


MARCH 25, 1978 - Warnings have been given through countless earth-years. My Mother has wandered to and fro using voice-boxes to carry Her directions from Heaven to the world. Confusion will be set upon many because you do not test the spirits well. Remember, My children, there are many false prophets now in the world. By their fruits shall they be known. (vol II page 136)


JULY 15, 1978 - The Eternal Father is raising up among you many prophets, but you must exercise care in discernment of their spirits, for there will be also many false prophets sent by satan. These false prophets will perform what appear to be miracles, but they are false miracles of the end days, My children. Test the spirits. False miracles will soon be acknowledged by their fruits. (vol II page 172)


JULY 25, 1978 - There are many now false Christ's upon earth. There are many lying teachers, false teachers. All this is but the surface indications for all to see of the state of the world in spiritual darkness. (vol II page 173)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1978 - My children, do not despise prophecy. The Eternal Father has found it necessary to set among you many prophets. They are not prophets of doom nor false prophets. They are prophets appointed by Heaven to guide you in these desperate days. I say unto you, look for the false prophets in My Son's House, those who bring you doctrines of demons. So powerful are they under Lucifer that many of the Hierarchy now go forth with itching ears, searching for a new religion, deluded by satan and his agents. (vol II page 189)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, there is much work to be done to save souls. You must now go on foot throughout your country. There are others, many false prophets, on foot, My children. You must now follow them and restore the souls of those whom they have contaminated. I say this, My children, now because they have taken what you may call your lukewarm Catholic brothers and sisters and carried them off to the portals of purgatory and hell. (vol II page 193)


Be it known now, I bring you a message of dire consequence: Antichrist, the forces of 666, are in Rome. Antichrist, the forces of 666, are throughout the world now, and Lucifer walks the earth in the body of a human being. I cannot expect you in your human nature to fully understand this meaning, but as you go forth in this battle of the latter days, you will understand this meaning, for Lucifer will promote fast miracles; false prophets shall abound upon the earth, and they will bring discredit to true prophets. (vol II page 194)


NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - The Eternal Father has sent many seers to you to bring you these warnings. And also upon earth, in competition to truth, there have been sent by Lucifer many false prophets and prophetesses. My children, you will recognize these false prophets, and they will preach a doctrine of man, neither recognizing the way of the cross or the power of the redemption from the Eternal Father. ............Many false prophets now are in your country, the United States, and many countries throughout the world. They make a concerted attack upon the young because the parents have become lax, because the teachers have become corrupted, because the governments have become corrupted. (vol II page 200)


NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - You have been given, My children, these warnings in preparation for the plan of the Luciferians to take over fully your country and the world. You must act upon this, I have given your armor to you. You have prayer, you have My Son. Do not accept false messiahs going throughout the world. Do not reject the institutionalized Church of My Son, just because there are some who have lost the way, just because some have entered into My Son's Church to bring about discredit and destroy from within. Do not judge My Son's Church by the man and the men who run it, but remember; My Son is always with you. (vol II page 206)


MAY 23, 1979 - I have warned you in the past, that as man rejects the commandments of his God, all manner of sin and evil shall fall upon mankind; murders, homosexuality, all aberrations of the truth. The good shall be persecuted, and the bad lauded as saviors of the world. There shall enter many false prophets among you who preach and give out doctrines of demons. (vol II page 213)


MAY 26, 1979 - My child and My children, protect the young from false prophets, those who go about the world denying the Divinity of My Son. They must understand that My Son is NOT Saint Michael. St. Michael is a spirit. My Son rose from the grave, both body and soul, and ascended into the Kingdom of God. But He is God, and you shall not deny His Divinity in the Godhead. All who do are deluded by satan and shall be called false prophets............Remember, My children, though you cannot understand the mystery of the Trinity; three Persons in one God, but all the same in the Godhead. You must understand that false prophets abound upon earth, and many bring doctrines of demons to your children; therefore, parents have a full measure of responsibility for giving the knowledge of the Faith to their children. (vol II page 217)


JUNE 18, 1979 - There are many false prophets now going throughout the world. They come to you as angels of light, but they are distorting the Book of Life, the Bible. They are reprinting it to suit their own ideas, ideologies, and a new-found theology. You must not accept these modernistic printings, for they do not carry the truth nor the true word of God. (vol II page 226)


There are trained theologians in My Son's House. Many years of study must be made. Therefore, those who do not make an extensive study of the Bible have no right to set themselves up as prophets or to set themselves up as teachers of others. Hence go throughout your world false prophets bringing all manner of heresy. (vol II page 227)


My child and My children, keep your sacramentals, your monuments, your statues. Already the false prophets set out to desecrate the sacramentals and to remove them from you. As in any army you seek, the enemy will seek to set up a defense by removing your guards. G-U-A-R-D-S, My child, so that they who seek to misinterpret the Message from Heaven will not misunderstand. Your guards are your sacramentals, your armor. (vol II page 228)


JULY 14, 1979 - There are many false prophets now teaching doctrines of demons. You must protect your children from falling in with them. False prophets trying to build a church of man; and no angels to guide them. A church of secularism, humanism, socialism, communism, and satanism. (vol II page 231)


JULY 25, 1979 - Do not listen to the false prophets who go throughout your world now saying and printing and publicizing errors, stating there is no place of punishment. I assure you, My children, before a soul can enter Heaven, the Eternal Kingdom of light, that soul must be as pure as a snowflake before it enters into your world's atmosphere to become contaminated, as the human being living upon earth becomes contaminated of body and soul. (vol II page 233)


AUGUST 4, 1979 - There are many false prophets in the world now bringing you doctrines of demons, peppered for activity with humanism and modernism, socialism and communism, and all of the "isms" that come down under one major heading of satanism, for they are all promoted by Lucifer for the eventual destruction and downfall of mankind. (vol II page 238)


JUNE 18, 1982 - There will be many Christ's upon earth; those who call themselves Christ, but beware; do not listen to them. How often have I warned you in the past to beware of false prophets and those who will claim to be Christ. Only those who are ignorant and have no basic foundation of the Faith could fall prey to their beguileness...........Because of the fact that too few are given, giving out the Message from Heaven to the peoples, My child, I wish you to open the Bible, the Book of Life, and read what I point out to you..................Veronica: The signs of the Last Days - Matthew 24: The Signs of the Last Days. (vol II page 305)


Verse 23 - Then if anyone says to you, "Behold, here is Christ," or, There He is, do not believe it. For false Christ's and false prophets will arise, and will show great signs and wonders, so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect. Behold, I have told it to you beforehand. If therefore they say to you, "Behold, he is in the desert," go not forth; Behold, he is in the inner chambers, do not believe it. For as the lightning comes forth from the east and shines even to the west, so also will the coming of the Son of Man be. Wherever the body is, there the eagles will be gathered together. (vol II page 305,306)


But immediately after the tribulation of these days, the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give her light, and the stars will fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven will be shaken. And then there will appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven; and then will all tribes of the earth mourn, and they will see the son of Man coming upon he clouds of heaven with great power and majesty. And He will send forth His angels with a trumpet and a great sound, and they will gather His elect from the four winds, and from one end of the heavens to the other. ........And we will repeat again in verse 5 of St. Matthew, Chapter 24. For many will come in My name, saying, "I am the Christ," and they will lead many astray. For you shall hear of wars and rumors of wars. Take care that you do not be alarmed, for these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there will be pestilence's and famines and earthquakes in various places. But all these things are the beginnings of the sorrows. ...............And many of them shall fall away, many will fall away and will betray one another, and will hate one another. And many false prophets will arise, and will lead many astray. And because iniquity will abound, things will become so bad the charity of the many will grow cold. (One will in that way be afraid to even trust your neighbor or even trust anyone out on the street. That's how bad the evil will abound.) But whoever perseveres to the end, (trusting in Jesus) shall be saved. And this gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in the whole world, for a witness to all the nations; and then will come the end. (vol II page 306)


M E S S A G E S


NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - But I wish to, also, caution you, there are many Christ's now appearing upon earth. Do not listen to them, or their discourse. For as I ascended into Heaven, that is the way I will return; with the angels of Heaven and the saints behind Me. Do not go out if they say: "He is in the barn," for I shall not be there. Do not go out to the woods when they say: "He is teaching and walking through the woods," for I will not be there.


SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - We do not want division within the Church. That will solve nothing. You cannot separate yourself from the Holy Father in Rome. And once you are baptized as a Roman Catholic, you must die within the fold; you cannot reject it. There are many false prophets going throughout the world now seeking to take your soul to satan. They come as angels of light. ............And now, My child, it has not been My policy to put down in strict perfect order those who are going throughout the world as deceivers, but I warn you now to beware and protect your children from the groups that are forming that are false prophets and will take you from the true religions. One must be named now and it is called the Jehovah Witnesses. My children, they are not a church. They were not founded in the time of My Son's placement upon earth. They were founded approximately fifty-five years ago by a group of so-called learned seminarians, not of the true Christian Faith, but seeking to rewrite the Bible of God to suit their own human frailties and needs. It took a great deal of courage to come away from the true Faith and establish themselves, but this courage will be brought to naught. Except, My children, that there are many now souls that come also from the fold of the Eternal Father, the Roman Catholics, that are being taken in by this group of false prophets.


JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - I say the true Church upon earth, My Church, My children, which has been defamed, even by some of My clergy. They have been taken away by crude, and Zealous, people who go about posing as witnesses to God. You understand, My children; I am talking to you now about the Jehovah Witnesses. They must be cast aside, for they are false prophets in these end days. But many, how many tears My Mother has shed upon the earth, as She seen how many have been....capitulated to this evil sect.


PSYCHIATRISTS/PSYCHOLOGISTS


DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Much, My children, you must accept in faith. Scientists of your world and your psychologists and psychiatrists rationalize everything, until sin is accepted as a way of life; scientists who are ever searching but never coming to the truth! The supernatural cannot be rejected, because if you reject the supernatural, you do not have the armor to fight it. It is a crafty plan of satan to make himself unknown, so that he may go among you, and destroying like a ravenous wolf. (vol II page 109)


PUNISHMENT


JUNE 18, 1970 - Theresa say that it's time now that Heaven takes some action that things are commencing to be even worse and all the great punishments will have to come upon mankind unless we work very hard. Even the saints in Heaven are very terribly upset over the goings on down there on earth, and they want to help Jesus. (vol I page 9)


AUGUST 14, 1970 - This should be a most joyous occasion, My children, but We look down and see thousands of slaughtered innocents. We cry tears of anguish. The Father demands punishment. We beg penance and reparation of you now! All loving hearts must bear the burden of this sorrow, to pray for those on the road to perdition, forever to be lost to Heaven. Pray! Never cease your prayers, for many are at the brink of eternity, on the road to eternal damnation. Thou shalt not destroy a creation of the Most High! Repent! While there is still time. Look, My child, on the punishment to be. The Chastisement, will be metered in measure of the extensive infested nature of man's sin and his disregard of all urgent admonitions and requests for immediate reparation. (vol I page 13)


AUGUST 21. 1970 - I admonish you, to stop these murders at once, for the punishment planned is far worse than you could ever conceive in imagination! (vol I page 13)


NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I have need to warn you, My children, to prepare! Stay within yourself in the light of grace, for I have often told you that these times are in the 'Times of Sorrow'. While you live and battle in your life-time, remember those who have gone before you, who thirst for your prayers to quench the fires of desolation. They suffer in their temporary punishment. (vol I page 17)


DECEMBER 26, 1970 - Your sacrifice, My children, will be a tower of strength for all who refuse to accept the Light in these dark days. While you reject all body comforts, We look down upon warm hearts. Your example will be the beacon, for they have closed their ears to the Truth and remain blinded by worldly pursuits and pleasures. It is sad to see, My children, that the Light has left many homes. The children are walking in darkness. Must My Son forcefully admonish you with a strong hand? So many of the good will then have to suffer along...I repeat again that the punishment metered out to you for the disobedience and turning away from God will be more than your human minds can conceive possible! (vol I page 19)


Do not deny your God because the punishment has not come upon you as yet? It is only because He is long suffering and cares not to see one child lost to Him that the punishment you so deserve has been held in abeyance, but each day you continue without penance and atonement will bring you closer to the END! Yes, My child, you have reason to fear, but not for what can happen in this world, but what will be your lot as you pass over to the Kingdom. God will look into your hearts and you will be judged not by he way or standards of the world to judge, but the complete picture He will see in your hearts. Your country cannot conceive nor expect the vengeance of an ANGRY FATHER! (vol I page 19,20)


MAY 19, 1971 - My child, tell the world now, there is a hell! The evil one seeks to remove the thought of punishment from sin. Sin will then be a way of life. It becomes easier to delude you, then to capture your soul. Open your eyes, do not be blind, for the blind walk in darkness! Everything about you has been planned well to bring you into the darkness. Everything is planned in every war! Without Us you will be lost. Do not try to fight the battle alone. So they will scoff at angels and demons, but will you scoff when you are face to face with them? Do not follow the bad example like sheep to the slaughter block. Do not let them blind you. You can carry the truth, the Light, always in your heart! Show the example of a living Christ. Carry My Son's Cross, for by your example you can save others, and We will reward you. Do not let him take them from Us!


We can see and hear everything! Nothing is hidden from Us. Nothing can be done in secret. The Eternal Father is the Lord High God in Heaven and your Creator. As such He can destroy you! I have told you before that everything has been planned for your destruction and the evil is well rooted in your country now, your country is in dire danger because it has the facilities to promote more evil throughout the world. Therefore the punishment will be far greater! The man of sin is in your country, and the punishment will be far greater for the man of sin is in My Son's House! You will glorify My Son in your house, (Jesus), or you will not stand as a house! You will not glorify man before God! You will not exchange the heart of God for gold or silver. You will stand with the Holy Father and render him no more sorrow. You who have been his disobedient children, stop plunging the knife into his heart! He is Our Vicar. He is your Father on earth, why do you disobey him? (vol I page 28)


MAY 30, 1971 - I do not wander the world for socializing. Yes, I come because of love...My child, tell the world now there is a hell. The evil one seeks to remove the thought of punishment from sin. Sin will then be a 'way of life'. It becomes easier to delude you then, to capture your soul...(vol I page 29)


JUNE 17, 1971 - Yes, We do have hope, that your prayers, your understanding, your charity, will bring back those who have gone astray. This can also be accomplished by your example. Pray, My children, keep a constant vigil of prayer. We will shower many graces on you all. We are always with you. Remember, My children, wars are always a punishment for your sins. (vol I page 29)


AUGUST 5, 1971 - Yes, many will still not believe what they see with their eyes when the destruction comes upon them. Their hearts will be so hardened that they will not recognize a punishment from God. The words of the prophets will go throughout the world giving every soul the opportunity to return to Us. (vol I page 32)


DECEMBER 31 1971 - Each soul placed on earth by the Eternal Father has been given a mission. There are no accidents of placement from Heaven. Each soul is sent from Heaven. Woe to evil man who acts on the murder of one of these souls sent by the Father to earth. Your land has become a cesspool of evil! The world is a cesspool of evil! You will not destroy any more of these souls in their infancy (abortion) You will not cut off this life from your God! You thwart the plan of the Father! Your punishment will be great unless you repent of your ways now! (vol I page 41,42)


FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - A punishment upon an unrepentant generation....This punishment will be given in stages: 1. Internal - man's own creation. 2. The second from the elements. 3. The third from the constellations to fall upon you to be planet struck, the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 43)


MARCH 24, 1972 - St. Michael: Hasten now! Listen to me! You make an irreverence of Our House (Church)! I am Michael. Guardian of the Faith, Guardian of the House, Guardian of the souls within the House. I speak to you now; you will listen, or meet the fate of an unrepentant generation! You have descended the steps backward and desecrated the Holy Temple! As such you call down upon yourself a just punishment! (vol I page 44)


APRIL 1, 1972 - My children, I come to you with a heavy heart. What should be a joyous occasion for the world and for the peoples of Heaven, has become a deep sadness. We are sad because of My Son's sacrifice for a world that has become unrepentant and lacking appreciation for the sacrifice My Son has made for you. The peoples of earth have become degraded, immoral, unchaste and pleasure seeking, brings soul destruction upon them. We look upon a world become more vile than when the floods (Noah) washed you away, more vile, with a sophisticated mode of sin, more vile than when fire was sent upon you (Sodom and Gomorrah). Under these conditions, My children, what kind of punishment are you calling down upon yourselves? (vol I page 48)


Your world is in darkness. Our Church is in darkness; but We still carry the light. All who follow Me, My children, will be led out of the darkness. The punishment would be upon you this day but for the numbers of souls that satan would capture now. (vol I page 49)


MAY 30, 1972 - The punishment that will come upon you will be metered by your offenses to your God! You are being allowed, by the Father, to proceed on your course. You are as pilgrims on the ladder; up or down. (vol I page 52)


JUNE 8, 1972 - There are many offenses being committed against the purity of (sacredness) the holy Mass. Half-naked women are permitted to offend God. Pagan practices of worldly music and pagan dancing are being condoned by the priests! It is too late to condone these offenses to God. You call down punishment! (vol I page 53)


Mothers, why are you permissive with your children? Do you not recognize the plan of satan? Do you wish lustful eyes cast upon the innocence of your young child? Do not lead your child into danger! I have watched with torn heart the parent who leads her daughter to the butchers! How dare you! Do you think you will go unpunished? No! (vol I page 53,54)


All messages must be dispersed with great haste! Do not take Our Words lightly for We do not speak in vain. The situation, the balance of sin has forced upon you a punishment which is not long in coming. It is in this manner that the earth will be cleansed. Live each day as if you were to leave it. Be ready for what is ahead. ...........The life hereafter will be eternity and forever. Satan has sought to remove the reality of hell from among you. You can sin when you think there is no punishment. Recognize the truth; you are walking in blindness! (vol I page 54)


JULY 15, 1972 - I have prepared you and sent messengers throughout the world to spread the word of the coming punishment. I have cried tears of sorrow in abundance. Who has sought to ease the ache in My Son's heart? The world is now in deep darkness, I see the candles burning now; they will lead the sheep out of the darkness. You will pray and make many sacrifices for the recovery of My Son's representatives (priests). Many have succumbed to the evils of the flesh. Many will go down the road of damnation and take others with them. (vol I page 56)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1972 - The tide of iniquity has closed in about your world. Know and prepare for the greatest punishment! Your baptism will be by fire! But you must be made aware of the days to come. (vol I page 66)


OCTOBER 6, 1972 - You will all make atonement for your Bishops and Cardinals. The balance is uneven; should the balance (good and evil) sway more to the left, We will be forced to send upon you the second disaster to your country!.........Science will not have a cure for the plague that will be sent upon your country.........The greater the sin, the greater the punishment that will fall upon your country..........You will keep now a constant vigil of prayer. My Rosary will cover your land. You will all go forth and rescue your fallen brothers. The power of prayer reaches high to Heaven! The final outcome of the planned punishment for your country and the world lies now in the Will of the Father. You will be measured by the extent of your sin. The degree of punishment upon your country and the world will be held in measure by the extent of man's sin, his acts and commissions of folly, against his God and the laws of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 68)


DECEMBER 31, 1972 - Disasters, there are many through your land; you were spared the disaster, given as warning, so close to your land, (earthquake); your country has known few 'Natural', I say 'Natural,' My children, because your scientists will call them 'Natural Disturbances of Nature!' But no! The great disaster that approaches your country will not be but a natural disturbance of nature, but a punishment from your God! As you refuse to turn away from your sin! (vol I page 75)


FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - O My children, how I long to open before your eyes the future. I cannot hold back the arm of punishment much longer. Sin and abominations more despicable than since the beginning of creation are being conceived in the minds and hearts of man. These abominations have been created by satan in his plan to capture all children destined for the Kingdom of the Father. (vol I page 79)


FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - My children, We do not send upon your unjust punishment or chastisements. They are given only to bring you back to Us. All who remain in the light and close to Us will have no fear of the days ahead. (vol I page 84)


MARCH 18, 1973 - Man will not defy the laws of God without going unpunished. You are a perverse generation, and you call the hand of punishment down fast upon you. (vol I page 85)


MARCH 25, 1973 - You will notice, My child, there are no changes in Heaven. The skirts will be placed back to the floor. The greatest of punishments of eternal banishment will be given to those who have abandoned their vocation, led astray, but with self-will, by the plans and guile of satan. (vol I page 91)


MAY 10, 1973 - I caution you, My children, that you keep a constant vigil of prayer going throughout your country and the world now. The Ball of cleansing has been sent on its way to you. The extent of this punishment upon man will be governed by the manner in which he will make atonement now to his God. Your future is now!.............I cannot bring My voice forth, for the sorrow in My heart stills My voice. The Father plans great punishment upon your earth. It is not out of malice, but out of love for you that He will allow this cleansing. The Father will chastise those He loves..............I have given you the sacramentals and My Beads of Prayer. Your prayers must now rise to Heaven. I have sought through countless apparitions on your earth, and I have come to many lands, to hold back the darkness. However, man has shut Me out, not only from his earth, but from his heart. How can I keep the heavy hand of punishment from falling upon you when you have chosen to harden your hearts? (vol I page 100)


JULY 15, 1973 - Man has called himself great; man has sought to go beyond his Creator. In this manner is he bringing about, bringing upon him his own destruction. (vol I page 115)


DECEMBER 7, 1973 - St. Francis: Man must learn and turn back and re-learn the rule of sacrifice and poverty. Man and those in the House of God have given themselves to the pleasures of the flesh. Self-denial is demanded by the Father. You must now starve your bodies of the demons which you have allowed to enter upon you. Prayer, penance and sacrifice are the cries of those of Heaven for your salvation and the lessening of the Warning and punishment planned by the Father for your cleansing. (vol I page 147)


DECEMBER 29, 1973 - I, My child, am doing My utmost to lessen the punishment upon your country and the world. However, My children, you must understand that I cannot do this alone, but you must follow My direction. I have given you the plan for your salvation. You will wear your sacramentals and remain close to My Son in the tabernacles of the world. (vol I page 153)


APRIL 13, 1974 - The Cross of My Son is now becoming the cross of man. Man does not set himself to honor God through My Son Who is God. No! He has set up man to worship as an idol. Return to the Light and cast aside this deception, My children, for you only bring upon yourself a punishment far greater than ever has been seen upon earth and never shall be seen again, for when you go through this great Chastisement, there will be few creatures left upon earth. (vol I page 192)


MAY 30, 1974 - Your city is a cesspool of degradation. Your city shall not escape the punishment planned by the Father. This punishment, this great Chastisement shall be meted in measure of the numbers of countless murders committed within your city and the cities of the world; cesspools of sin! (vol I page 205)


JUNE 15, 1974 - Intellectual pride, My children! Intellectual pride has sent many; set unto the path of hell. Yes, do not cast aside this knowledge, this truth of the existence of hell. The agents about you working for the prince of darkness, have made it their business to take from your minds the reality of the existence of a realm of punishment. (vol I page 213)


I have great hope, My child, great confidence that the armies of the light raised throughout your world will be able to go forth and reach the world with the truth, so that your generation can avoid the greatest part of the punishment that has been allotted, that will be given to mankind, if your world does not turn from the evil and the offenses being committed; offenses that will not be condoned by the Father, for you have given yourselves, as a perverse generation, to satan. (vol I page 217)


AUGUST 5, 1973 - Shout, My children! Shout from the rooftops the truth! The world can no longer escape the punishing hand of the Father. The world must be cleansed and cleansed soon. Too many souls now are entering into the kingdom of the prince of darkness. How many tears I have shed to see these souls that have gone into hell. (vol I page 119)


FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - St. Michael: Hearken mankind to these words: You have offended the one High God and now receive just punishment. The sins of man cry out to Heaven for Chastisement! You will keep in your world a constant vigilance of prayer! (vol I page 161)


MAY 30, 1974 - St. Michael: Listen well and repeat my words. Woe, woe to man of earth, he calls down upon himself a just punishment for the abominations he commits in his heart and the abominations in the Sacred Temples of God. Wars, famine, flood, cataclysm, and the Ball of Redemption. Know that in this order man shall be cleansed. (vol I page 204)


SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - You will listen and follow the direction of the Queen of Heaven or you will receive a just recompense! The punishment that will be visited upon mankind shall be meted in accordance with the sins and abominations in the House of God and in the hearts of man. (vol I page 260)


OCTOBER 2, 1974 - My child, the sins of the world are far greater now than they were in the time of Noe. Therefore, the punishment, the Chastisement will be meted in accordance; measure for measure of man's sins and abominations against the Father. (vol I page 274)


NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - If your country will do penance, return to a life of prayer, they can escape for a time the planned punishment and warning The scale is not balanced to the right but leans heavily to the left. Know that the peak of iniquity is being reached and I will no longer be able to hold back the punishing hand of My Son. (vol I page 288)


NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - Yes, My child, I will be with you all up to and including the arrival of My Son. Many graces of cure and conversion shall be given to all who ask. There is a plan for every soul placed upon earth, My child. That is why the punishment, the Chastisement of mankind will be great. He offends the Father with his murders of the unborn. I repeat, My child, the sad news that all who of free will have any part or measure in the slaughter of an unborn child and soul from the Father shall be condemned to the eternal fires of hell, the prince of darkness claiming his soul and joining the ranks of the forever damned! (vol I page 293)


MARCH 18, 1975 - Your world is wallowing in sin! A sin far worse than during the time of Noah! Therefore, if you do not do penance now and change your ways that offend the Father much, you will receive a far worse punishment than given in the time of Noah. (vol I page 342)


MARCH 22, 1975 - It is through chastisement and punishment, My child, that man can be brought back to his senses. (vol I page 345)


I do not give you this warning to place fear in your heart but to bring to you a fact for your future is now. What was to happen in the future shall be now! It is for all of you to help change this by sending out with great haste the Message from Heaven. The day and the hour is known to the Eternal Father. Make no mistake in being misled in fallacy that you may sin and offend the Eternal Father without punishment. As you sow, so shall you reap! and as of now, My children, you are reaping a whirlwind!! (vol I page 349)


AUGUST 5, 1975 - St. Michael: You have desecrated he Host! You have defiled the Spirit! You as a generation call upon yourself a punishment far worse than any that has been seen by mankind in the past, or shall ever be seen in the future! (vol I page 394)


SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - My children, My voice carries far throughout your world. I come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. I bring you a warning from Heaven. Your country the United States, and Canada shall be cleansed by trial. You have a balance in your country, My children, only a few, a minority, have held back your just punishment. The Eternal Father is keeping count. Only He has the final decision. (vol I page 417)


DECEMBER 27, 1975 - I, your God, demand that you cleanse yourselves now! We extol to you a time to bring this about! You are not hidden in your evil ways from Our eyes! Do you think you shall escape a just punishment! Nooo! Amen, I say to you, no rank shall make you escape the fires! You who call yourselves My Pastors and have sold your souls to get to the head! You who have taken the young to destroy their souls with all manner of novelty and innovations in My Mother! I did not ask you for change! I did not ask you to discard the words of your first teachers, the Apostles! In your arrogance, you laugh and are derisive of their teachings! You set yourself up another church not My House. I shall not represent Myself in Body and Spirit in your new house! Shall I separate My Pastors and cause more confusion! Nooo! The Eternal Father deems to cleanse you! There shall not be another separation. (vol I page 461,462)


MAY 26, 1976 - How much punishment shall the severity increase to awaken you from your slumber? We have asked Our pastors to put into action the direction given by My Mother, to recover My sheep. Instead, My Mother has been received with doubts, laxity, apathy, and an absolute rejection by many. How many voice-boxes must We send among you to awaken you before it is too late? (vol I page 491)


JUNE 12, 1976 - The Eternal Father is much distressed by mankind's actions. They must not try to control the start and expiration of a life. Abortion is murder, My children, for you bring to an untimely end a mission of a soul. The Eternal Father breathes the spirit of life into the body at the moment of conception. No man shall destroy this body until it has completed its mission as directed by the Eternal Father, for any man who destroys the mission and the body is guilty of murder. Euthanasia, untimely death, My children; man has transgressed into a form of evil far worse than in the time of Noe or Sodom. Therefore, how great shall be the punishment to mankind. (vol I page 502)


JUNE 18, 1976 - I have traveled throughout your world with the warning from Heaven. Many have accepted and many have rejected. However, this Message shall be given to all. Man has been given a free will and shall accept or reject, and it will be his punishment if he rejects. (vol I page 505)


Your city, New York, shall be set in reserve for a punishment far greater than shall be given to any city upon your earth. The forces of evil fan our like a cancer polluting the world. (vol I page 506)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - No man shall take it upon himself to change the laws, the commands of your God to satisfy the mere carnal nature of mankind. I implore you, as a merciful voice from Heaven, to turn back and restore My Church. I implore you, as your God, with full knowledge of the punishment that is planned for the redemption of a generation that has fallen to satan. (vol I page 531)


NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - I look upon a world that is plunging faster to its own destruction. Much of your punishment shall come from your own hands, a creation of man promoted by the direction of satan. My children, understand what is happening upon earth now. You are in the days spoken of and written of in the past and in your present by prophets from your God. (vol I page 558)


NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - Do not be deluded and close your ears to the warnings from Heaven because others say to you: O where is the promise of His coming, and where are these chastisements He speaks of? Do you need them at your own door before you will awaken to the truth? Have I not sent upon you enough warnings? But for the grace given to you from the Eternal Father, and having My Mother as a Protectress to you, you would have received your just punishment, far sooner, My children. Many times it is only the few who keep this chastisement from you, It is only the few lights in the darkness that will hold back a full destruction upon mankind. This will be in the all-knowing judgment of the Eternal Father. (vol I page 563)


DECEMBER 7, 1976 - Wars are a punishment for mankind's sins. The sins of the flesh condemn many to hell . Rank shall gain you no entrance into Heaven. Many mitres shall fall into hell. (vol I page 566)


DECEMBER 24, 1976 - Those who should give a good example are now leading the young onto the road to perdition. I say unto you, O pastors, better that you had died in your mother's womb than to come forth and destroy young souls, for you shall receive a punishment commensurate with your evil! (vol I page 573)


NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - O My children, I have cried out to My pastors to gather My sheep, to teach them and enlighten them, and what do We find? That Our pastors have fallen asleep! Cardinals, Bishops, awaken from your slumber! A heavy hand shall be placed upon the world, and you shall not escape punishment for the loss of even a single soul to Heaven! (vol II page 106)


V O L U M E I I


APRIL 9, 1977 - Mothers and fathers, I admonish you to keep close watch upon your children; be a fortress of faith to your children. And woe to the parent who sets a bad example in the home, for his punishment will be far greater than any human knowledge that can be given to him of what will take place over the veil. (vol II page 35)


Wars are a punishment for man's sins; famines, pestilence, great heat, the plague. The major catastrophe to mankind is approaching. Warnings have been given and gone by unnoticed. Man continue upon his way of evil. Many are selling their souls to get to the head. (vol II page 37)


MAY 18, 1977 - Your world and many nations of earth shall receive a crucible of suffering. The degeneration of morals within a nation is the gauge that the Eternal Father will use for punishment. (vol II page 42)


There has been a great measure of punishment planned for mankind. You must understand that all of these warnings given from Heaven are conditional to man's response. As apostles of the latter days, My children, My children of the light, you will never fully understand what you have accomplished for Heaven until you come over the veil and you join My Mother in a mission well done. (vol II page 44)


MAY 30, 1977 - O My children, since the beginning of creation, never has the state of man's soul been so defiled upon earth. In the days gone by, if you read the testaments of your good Book, you will find that man was always warned of his folly, and man was warned of his coming punishment, and the heavy hand of his God then descended upon him. (vol II page 50)


JUNE 4, 1977 - My children, unless you pray more, unless you do penance and acts of atonement now, I cannot hold back the punishment, the Chastisement from mankind any longer. As your days proceed, evil is accelerating and the chastisements, minor and major, shall increase. There will be earthquakes in divers places; there will be floods and pestilence, and there will be eruption of the elements. My children, My counsel to you shall all come to pass. (vol II page 54)


JUNE 16, 1977 - The cries of peace, going throughout your world are just a cover for armaments that are being gathered now to enslave and ensnare the world into a war of major proportion. My children, all of the cries of peace that go out throughout your world cannot prevent the explosion of nuclear warfare upon mankind! The hand of God that withheld this punishment upon mankind is being withdrawn! .............My Mother has traveled throughout your world crying tears from a Mother's heart upon you, begging you to turn back now before it is too late. You cast aside Her counsel, man of science, and this evil of free will used in turn the Spirit of light away from mankind and plunge him into the spirit of darkness. Mankind shall receive a great punishment. How many years has My Mother pleaded for your repatriation! The heavy hand of chastisement hovered over you, held back by the few. And now We see those who were lukewarm growing cold; the good, apathetic, and the bad becoming worse. (vol II page 58)


Yes, My children, you cannot be given at this time full knowledge of the supernatural, but I assure you, you retain full consciousness of mind, knowing everything, My children, when you come over the veil. And then you shall receive your reward or a just punishment. (vol II page 59)


JULY 15, 1977 - My children, you must not question the ways of the Eternal Father. He has a plan for every life He has set upon your earth. Because of the major role the city of New York and San Francisco of California have played for the debauchment of souls, a great punishment shall be meted to them. And this is given in the light of true charity and mercy of heart of the Eternal Father that this too can be avoided or lessened by your reaction and your action in the face of this warning. (vol II page 65)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - The state of the world at the present time has called down upon it a punishment that has been abated for a short time by the acts and sufferings of those who have given themselves as victim souls to the merciful heart of the Father. There are many, My child and My children in the world who care for their fellow human beings. There are many who will fight to the bitter end in bringing justice to the world, in keeping the light of faith burning in the hearts of the children that can be reached by them. (vol II page 87)


FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - I say unto you as your Mother, as a Mediatrix between God and man, that I plead your cause constantly before the Eternal Father to give you time to repent of your sin, or you shall receive very soon a just punishment, a just chastisement. (vol II page 116)


APRIL 1, 1978 - Many have fallen into hell to be eternally claimed and banished from the light. Man in his sin chooses his own punishment. Think, My children, and ponder upon that. Left to his own will, man shall blunder to his final destruction. (vol II page 140)


JUNE 18, 1978 - My children, My Mother's counsel, Her directives, must go with great haste throughout the world. Mankind has not made amends to the Eternal Father for his blasphemy, mankind's blasphemy and his cursing. The voices of blasphemy have reached all Heaven. The saints who suffered upon earth to win their crowns cry out now with hearts heavy with sadness: Oh when, O lord, just and true, shall You set upon mankind a firm and just punishment for their continued disobedience to the law of the Lord High God in Heaven? Oh when, Faithful and True, shall You smite mankind with a chastisement that will be necessary to cleanse Lucifer and his agents from earth? (vol II page 168)


JULY 25, 1978 - Did I not warn you when I first entered upon the grounds of St. Robert Bellarmine Church? Did I not warn you with a photograph? The woman standing at the right high in pregnancy, and upon her person a test tube with a being inside that resembled a child but is not a child! My children, if you continue, O scientist of the world, in this pursuit, your punishment the world, in this pursuit, your punishment shall be great! (vol II page 173)


AUGUST 5, 1978 - All hell now is loosed upon earth. As I have warned you over and over again, you are battling now with Lucifer. Not just his minor agents in human form, but Lucifer walks the earth now himself; unchained from Heaven because of the extensive sin of mankind, because man did not follow the direction from Heaven given in the past from various places through various seers. Man did not listen and act upon past warnings, and now the punishment is at hand. (vol II page 177)


AUGUST 19, 1978 - My children, you have little time left to go about with your ears closed. You will listen to My Mother's counsel and act upon it. The sins of mankind are crying out for a just punishment, the Chastisement of the Ball of Redemption. (vol II page 185)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - I hear 'Peace, love and brotherhood' coming forth from the minds and the mouths of men, but what comes from the heart but death and destruction and wars and murders and robberies and adulteries and all manner of sin, punishable by death, not only death of the souls but death of the body! There will be many dead bodies upon earth if you do not turn back from your sin! (vol II page 196)


MAY 23, 1979 - As We look and search the world for faithful and true pastors, We find that each and every Cardinal and Bishop has fallen into the modes of the world now, consisting of advancement to modernism, socialism, communism, and even satanism. We find there are those over the age of reason that have made a mockery of My Name, of My Church, and in the name of satan, they go about as angels of light with ravenous hearts, preaching doctrines of devils. You cannot escape a just punishment for your deeds. (vol II page 215)


JULY 25, 1979 - Do not listen to the false prophets who go throughout your world now saying an printing and publicizing errors, stating there is no place of punishment. I assure you, My children, before a soul can enter Heaven, the Eternal Kingdom of light, that soul must be as pure as a snowflake before it enters into your world's atmosphere to become contaminated, as the human being living upon earth becomes contaminated of body and soul. (vol II page 233)


AUGUST 14, 1979 - You are all descendants from the creation of the Eternal Father, Adam and Eve. And as such, you face the trials, you face the punishments, as they did; for there is a reward for holiness and purity and piety and following the commandments of your God. And then, My children, there is also a deficit in reward by your banishment to the abyss, eternal damnation forever with Lucifer. (vol II page 241)


As your Mother and the Queen of Heaven, She has on countless missions gone throughout your world, trying to warn you of approaching disasters and calamities. She has cried until all of the saints say: It's truly raining teardrops from Heaven; for She has cried as your Mother, asking you to listen to Her, warning you as Her children to do penance now, make atonement for your sins; for your sins now have risen to a degree that calls for immediate punishment. ...........The Eternal Father in Heaven knows the day and the hour for the coming great Chastisement. A partial part of this knowledge has been given now to a few voices upon earth who like John, go forth crying out like voices in the wilderness: Get ready now, for the punishments are approaching! (vol II page 242)


OCTOBER 6, 1979 - My child and My children, you will continue to send the Message from Heaven throughout the world. You must continue to pray for your clergy, your Bishops, your Cardinals, and especially My poor children, My poor wandering sheep. My Son's heart is torn for you, as the Eternal Father even weeps for the just punishment that will be soon sent upon you. (vol II page 253)


OCTOBER 6, 1979 - Man shall not seek to create life by artificial means! For you destroy the very nature of your humanity; and you shall receive for such actions a just punishment, in chastisement, from the Eternal Father. (vol II page 258)


OCTOBER 6, 1979 - My child and My children, We do not seek to punish you. You will be allowed to make your own punishment. Unless you pray now for your Vicar, unless you pray now and learn the value of penance and suffering, you will all be cleansed by trial and suffering. (vol II page 259)


JUNE 13, 1979 - It is always a great sorrow to My heart, My children, that you are truly like little children, never learning until you are punished. You are traveling the same road as in the past. You do not learn from your past. (vol II page 286)


DECEMBER 24, 1979 - All punishment upon mankind is conditional to the response of the multitudes.(vol II page 269)


JUNE 18, 1980 - As in the past We sent to you voices crying in this wilderness of evil: Straighten yourselves out; make way for the Lord, for the hand of punishment shall come upon you! As in the past you all continue in your lives of pleasure, neither caring nor seeking the truth. Therefore, I say unto you as your God: Many will die. Only a few will be saved. (vol II page 272)


JUNE 18, 1981 - Therefore, as errant children, who learn only by experience and punishment, shall a great Chastisement be set upon your nation and many nations of the world. The eyes of the world are on North America, and the eyes of all creatures possessed by demons of hell are on North America. And should North America join them, North America shall fall. (vol II page 290)


O My children, and the nation of the United States that I have placed My mantle upon to protect you, a country of so greater in abundance materialistically, but now, sadly, My child and My children, falling fast to satan; immorality and all manner of licentious living, given over to murders, abortions, adultery, homosexuality, pagan worship. O My child, the list would grow longer and longer. In all justice to mankind and in all honor to your God, can you say that you do not warrant a just punishment? (vol II page 291)


AUGUST 14, 1981 - My children, I tell you now as your Mother that My tears fall upon you, for you do not know what you are doing. You are bringing upon you a great punishment. (vol II page 294)


JUNE 18, 1982 - The world, your world, My child and My children, is steeped in deep darkness created by sin. There shall be a great terrible heart-rending, crushing punishment, Chastisement sent upon the world soon. (vol II page 303)


MARCH 26, 1983 - The United States of America shall not escape this time the punishments and the destruction of the nation that has gone now throughout the world with Russia as the main force for this evil. (vol II page 382)


And I, as your Mother, beg intercession through Jesus to the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghost to spare you these terrible punishments. If there is a need for more victim souls, let them be satisfied to know that they have been warned. (vol II page 383)


MAY 28, 1983 - We are not bargaining now to save the human skin, My child and My children, the bodies. We are here to reclaim the souls. Life goes on beyond the veil, and all of you who among you can say that one day or night you will not be here on earth, but must be taken from the world? And taken does not mean the body, it means the spirit, the soul, the everlasting miracle of life that the Eternal Father extended to you all after the tumultuous time when Adam and Eve were created. As they walked over the garden given to them, often called, the Garden of Eden, sin then became a way of life. It matters not whether you have committed one sin or many, your punishment shall be meted accordingly. (vol II page 390)


JUNE 30, 1984 - My Son's heart is pleading because of the manner in which His Mass is being celebrated, with neither honor nor sacrifice. My Son is not pleased with the manner in which His Body and Blood is being given to all of the humans upon earth. Communion in the hand has not been and will not be accepted by Heaven. This is a sacrilege in the eyes of the Eternal Father, and must not be continued, for you only add to you punishment when you continue on in the ways that have been found to be unpleasing to the Eternal Father. (vol II page 408)


O My children, I know there are many that cry with Me. I go about the world now with tears constantly flowing upon My children. My tears shall not stop, for I know now that all of the cataclysms, and all of the floods, and all of the droughts shall continue. Mankind must be awakened from their slumbers, for they shall be punished in a way far worse than the human mind could comprehend. (vol II page 409)


M E S S A G E S


JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, pray for those poor mothers who had the missing children. There will be great punishments before this major Chastisement, My child. There will be many punishments; many tears shall flow from the mothers eyes, and their hearts shall be opened for mercy, begging for mercy.............I want everyone upon earth to know that the great Chastisement and the punishments of droughts, earthquakes, tornadoes, are but minor compared to the number of lives that will be lost with the great Chastisement.


AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - Yes, My child, no matter how the world reacts to the truth, you will shout it from the rooftops that Russia has not accepted any overtures from Rome. Unless Russia can be dedicated to the Immaculate Heart of Jesus and Mary, unless they will recognize the truth, they will continue to go throughout the world sowing seeds of discord, discontentment, and war. You know, My children, that war is a punishment for man's sins, but also, war is an indication of the loss of the knowledge of God.


SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 MSG) - And I repeat to you, My children, listen well. The disease you call a modern disease, I call it a disease of satan. That disease, known as AIDS, shall have no cure. It has been sent upon mankind because of their sin...........Wars are a punishment for sins, and the wars will accelerate, until all of the world is engulfed in one fire. Only My Son can ask the Father for a reprieve from what is coming upon you. However, there is a balance carried by Michael. Look, My child,.........


MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, children, I wish that you make it known to your countrymen in the United States, and Canada, and all the nations of the world, that We cannot tolerate the murders of the unborn. This is a sacrilege of the most foulest manner in the eyes of the Eternal Father and shall be punishable by death. ..........My child and My children, many punishments have gone by unnoticed, and many more shall be given. I say this with a heavy heart, because daily the prayers of the multitudes reach Us, asking forgiveness for those who have sinned. My child and My children, I must tell you that they have a free will and conscience.


JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - - O My children, you do not understand what I have given to other seers upon earth to bring to you. Not only words of consolation but words of truth. The truth sometimes does hurt, My children; but I, as your Mother, must treat you at this time as adults, being able to reason with the God-given reasoning that Heaven gave unto you when you were conceived by the Holy Ghost. I say this for this reason: The Eternal Father is much disturbed at the numbers of abortions being committed throughout your country and the world. These numbers go upwards to fifty to sixty million is one year throughout the world. And this is too much for the Eternal Father; and, also, for the souls who are now victim souls; victims to try to save their brothers and sisters who have gone astray from gaining their rightful deserts of destruction and death. These victim souls, that have become victims of their own accord and their own placement, they are the ones who have kept the just punishment from coming upon you and mankind.


My child and My children, I come once more with an urgent and pleading message to the hierarchy in the Church, My Church upon earth. I want you to know now that We look upon you and find many that do not fall into grace. They are falling out of grace and misleading many of Our sheep. ............Therefore, I warn you now as your God: You will stop your intricacies within My Church. You will stop experimenting. I gave you the rules to follow many years ago, two thousand years approximately. And why now, two thousand years later, do you deem it necessary to change My Church upon earth? I, your God, say to you, you will be judged accordingly. You will return My Church to its former glory, and in that manner you will have more vocations and more entering the seminaries, and not fleeing from them as they hear the heresies and all other innovations that are going on within My Church. This is My last and final word to My clergy. Change now or suffer a just punishment and banishment. ................My child, that message must go out strictly without change. You must not be worried nor affrighted by any of the message because it is a dire necessity. I can no longer stand by and watch, day by day without change, what is happening in My Father's place upon earth. I say it in glory to the Father and the Holy Spirit; it is His Church on earth.


SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - My child and My children, I tell you now: All that I have told you in the past will come to pass. There will be great punishments set upon earth. The United States and Canada shall not escape. They have been actually sentenced by the Eternal Father to many calamities that will befall them very shortly. The Father in Heaven feels in this manner shall they bring many back to the fold. It is not an angry God Who speaks to you, My children, but a sorrowful One. All of Our hearts in Heaven, and the hearts of the saints, are saddened at what is to come upon mankind.


JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - AIDS was a plague, and is a plague, and shall continue to be a plague, as long as you will not change your course of destruction. What else must We allow to come upon you? No, My children, there will be no relief for those suffering from AIDS; for it is a penance from a just God. For their punishment will be greater, the suffering that they incur will save many from hell, and give them the chance to enter upon a penance in purgatory.


OCTOBER 1, 1988 (MSG) - My child and My children, I refer to you always as My children because every single and that is upon the earth today alive, and those who have also been aborted were brought into the world through the intercession of the Holy Spirit; therefore, they are creations of your God, and as such, for the United States, a measure of punishment; there will be a great earthquake. This earthquake will be in a most unusual place, My child; but when it happens they will know that they are facing now an angry God.


OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - Pray, My child and My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. The world is in its most dire time, and subject to bad punishments, My children. I say 'bad' because many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. And many will also die when they see what lies ahead of them, as fear will grip their hearts as they run to and fro from their homes looking for a place of solace, a human word that will give them the courage to face what lies ahead. And that will often be death of the body. ...............I tell you now that there shall not be a cure found for the disease of AIDS. It is a punishment from the Eternal Father. Unfortunately, My children, there are many young innocents and those that are older who have come in with the plan of God for the salvation of their souls, but they, too, have fell victim to the AIDS plague. It is a plague, My child, as other plagues shall also follow this one.


JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - My child, at this moment, because of the perversity of the world-the world's children-We see it necessary to stand back and watch a just punishment upon mankind...............I do not want you to think that We are a punishing God. We love Our children, but sometimes, with-the Eternal Father knows the hearts, and they have been hardened. Man has given himself over to pursuits of the flesh, and as such, he condemns his soul to hell or purgatory.


JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - The biggest threshold for the United States and other countries of the world is if they are willing to go forth and overcome the evil within their own countries. The morality has fallen in most nations of the world, now, and this cries to Heaven for either repentance or punishment.


PURGATORY/PLACE OF PURGING


V O L U M E I


JUNE 18, 1970 - Do not disrespect Our Vicar! He is NOT the cause of the discord of the disorder! Many of His trusted have fallen! Desecrate not the physical presence of My Son on earth! (The Host, the Tabernacle) Oh, thoughtless, careless child, how long can I hold back His hand? Pray, My children, Pray! Remove all souls from Purgatory! Physical death is but the beginning of the spiritual life, the eternal life! I am the Mother of the world! Come to Me for I will comfort you. (vol I page 8)


AUGUST 21, 1970 - Pray, pray, My children. Recover all souls from Purgatory. Physical death is but the beginning of spiritual life. I am the Mother of the world, come to Me and I will comfort you. (vol I page 13)


NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I have need to warn you, My children, to prepare! Stay within yourself in the light of grace, for I have often told you that these times are in the 'Times of Sorrow'. While you live and battle in your life-time, remember those who have gone before you, who thirst for your prayers to quench the fires of desolation. They suffer in their temporary punishment. (vol I page 17)


APRIL 3, 1971 - The prayers you give for atonement are applied to the souls to purgatory, for you will need them, yes, these souls, with you in the final battle. (vol I page 26)


AUGUST 21, 1971 - This great flame they will see and yet not believe. Then, satan will claim his own. There will be a heavy cross upon this world...........Many will be granted their supplications, but many will also have to bear their crosses of illness in order to purify their souls, to enter the Kingdom. They will eliminate their stay in purgatory by cleansing their souls as victim souls upon earth and suffering for the weak. (vol I page 34)


SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - Many of those who spent life on earth are with you in this battle. You must continue to release those souls from Purgatory who will join you in the final battle. (vol I page 35)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - Continue your Rosaries. They will be gathered to release souls from Purgatory. These souls will be your army. (vol I page 37)


OCTOBER 7, 1971 - You are My children, for My Father, My Mother, and the Spirit descending from Heaven. All graces received on this hallowed place may be applied to all suffering souls in Purgatory, who will soon be needed in your army. Amen. (vol I page 38)


APRIL 1, 1972 - There is also a place of purging, named purgatory, purgatory for those who have not cleansed themselves upon the earth. Before you come to Heaven, My children, you must be as spotless as the snowflake before it hits the earth to be contaminated. Accept your sufferings on earth as sacrifice to your God, they will expiate and make your entrance into Heaven much faster. My children, learn the value of suffering. (vol I page 49)


MAY 10, 1972 - Many young souls are coming to Us unprepared! Whatever shall We do with them? Many young souls must be purified in long years of purgatory. (vol I page 51)


NOVEMBER 1, 1972 - I am truly the Mother of Sorrows! I look upon the numbers of My children who are engaged in conflict. Needless conflict among brothers. While you engage in temporal dispute the enemy of your God takes his advantage! We gather the prayers of Our beloved children to take to the gates for release of those who are waiting..........There are many who have been forgotten, My children! A little sacrifice on your part would release one of these waiting souls..........Your clergy, the ministers of your God, are forgotten in these dark chambers. See, My child, the countless souls who are waiting to be released; you are surprised, My child, to see that they are ministers of My Son's House. A human has no rock when he is working for the salvation of his soul. He must go down the path of every human. I ask, My children, for more prayers for your departed clergy..........(vol I page 69)


FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - Do not be deluded by satan's plan to take from your mind the existence of a purging place and hell. They do exist, and they have existed since the time of the angels when they were cast forth, as man, too, will be cast forth when he becomes disobedient and arrogant to his God. (vol I page 84)


MARCH 25, 1973 - Jacinta: The time before the great punishment is short. So many will die, and they cannot enter into the Kingdom. It is sad to enter into Purgatory, but there is gladness of heart in the knowledge that one day you will enter into the Kingdom. But to see the souls fall into hell we cry tears in abundance upon your world! (vol I page 90)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - There are many now who must wait in a place of purging. The agony of loss tears deep into their hearts. Won't you relieve their time of expiation with your prayers and acts of sacrifice? These helpless friends and family await your releasing them from their torment. Do not forget those who have passed beyond the veil, for one day you, too, must go beyond the veil...........As ye sow, so shall you reap. Give and it will be given to you. Pray now for those who are helpless, and you, when you enter, will be prayed for. There are many now who will be in the place of purging unto the end of your time, for they have no one who will pray and expiate their punishment. The fires of longing burn deep into the beings of those who wait. They thirst for your prayers. Many priests await their release. Why have you forgotten them? (vol I page 130)


DECEMBER 24, 1973 - Make it known, My child, that there is a Heaven, that there is a hell and a purgatory. Know that life continues. There is no death; there is only the separation of the body from the living soul. It is only satan who takes the truth from your hearts. It is in this manner that he will seduce you, and claim you after you pass over the veil. (vol I page 151)


FEBRUARY 10, 1974 - Many prayers are rising to Heaven, My child. Many souls await your prayers to be released from the place of purging. There are not enough prayers for those who are being purged........... Many are forgotten once they have left their worldly lives. Families, once united in love, why have you forgotten your loved ones?...........Veronica: I am now looking beyond the gates, for the gates I saw when Our Lady released all those wonderful happy people, but now as I look beyond the gates, I see many people, but they are in a condition, that makes very unhappy to see. They are very luminous, and glowing; they seem to glow an orange color, like they are burning. And they are all raised up, to hover towards the gate. ...........And now, I hear cries, many voices are crying: Spare us, O Lord! Quench the fires of thirst within us!..........

And now, I hear a voice, it's a voice of a woman, she is an elderly woman, she is crying: Virginia! Virginia! Why have you forgotten me?..........Ah! Oh! Now it's going dark. It's very, very hurting to see these people. I know they are human beings. But they are in a, a void; it's a painful void. It's like they're suspended, in a, in a void where there is nothingness. And they are reaching up, and they are crying, because they are helpless.


I see two now, who have sort of floated up toward this gate, and they are looking out, and they're asking: Please! Two Masses for me. There is no one to release me. Please, two Masses for me! Robert, Helen! Two Masses for me............Our Lady: My child, it is sad that there are many who will spend eternity unto the end of your time, awaiting their release, for they have no one to sacrifice or pray for them..........Many who entered into this purgatorial purging sight, have done so because of sins of the flesh...............You may not understand, you cannot understand, My child, the ways of the Father. But a soul must really be as pure as the brightest star in Heaven, before it can enter into the Kingdom. ......Many parents are responsible, My child, for long stays for their children in Purgatory. They do not protect or prepare their children's souls. Do not rely on the false teachers, who are gaining in number about you. Each parent must assume full responsibility for the salvation of his children's souls. (vol I page 165)


APRIL 6, 1974 - Pray much, My children, for the souls who spend countless years in Purgatory. Many are forgotten but for the charity of heart of the few who remember those who have no one to pray for them. Eternal rest grant unto them, O Lord, and may perpetual light shine upon them! May all the souls of the faithful departed, through the mercy of God rest in peace. Join Me in prayer and meditation. Join Me on the first Saturdays for five Saturdays. Won't you join Me and release an awaiting soul! (vol I page 186)


MAY 22, 1974 - Know, learn the value of suffering, for it is in this manner that many will escape purgatory. I assure you, My child, could man look into purgatory, he would beg to find, he would search out every moment of his life upon earth a manner to purge himself by penance and suffering. The years are few upon your earth; time beyond the veil is forever and endless. (vol I page 198)


You must tell My children upon earth that they must not cease their prayers for their friends, their brothers, their sisters who are waiting with much anguish to be released from purgatory. .............

My child, I wish to reveal to you one mystery of life beyond the veil. There is not just one place of purging. No, My child, there are stages for the purging. Many will be here in the lowest stage unto the end of your world, only because there is no one who can make restitution to the Father for the offenses committed by these souls while they were upon earth. Yes, My child, there are many here who have no one to pray for them. They are helpless as they wait. One thought, one kind memory can ease part of their suffering. Just one kind thought, one memory can ease a part of their suffering. Many here have been forgotten by their own. I say to you now, My children, while you are upon earth: You shall reap what you have sown. Therefore, use your time wisely by gathering the graces, graces in abundance now within your reach. You have, as you are still upon earth, a Heaven-given power to release your brothers and sisters. Pray for them, make sacrifices for them; release them. And when you do, their power will be great enough to bring you into the Kingdom. (vol I page 199)


You see, My child, why I ask that you call for the prayers for your priests. Without your prayers, many will spend years, many years of purging in the second stage. (vol I page 200)


MAY 30, 1974 - These, My child, are the graces in abundance, graces that can be given to those who thirst in solitude, in the solitude of purgatory, who thirst for your prayers. I repeat, one little thought, one word of memory is like a drop of water upon parched lips...........Those whom you will choose to release from Purgatory shall gain for you your entrance into the Kingdom. Do not waste a moment so precious to your soul and those who beg your remembrance. Do not waste, My children, this time given to you in foolish pursuit of the flesh. You must be reborn, rededicate your life to the Father. (vol I page 205)


AUGUST 14, 1974 - Build up your graces, save them, one by one. Search for these graces that you do not have to wait in the deep pits of purgatory before you can join Us. I go, My child, many times down into the pit to relieve these suffering children of Mine. Oh! How great is My sorrow as We watch those going into the eternal pits of Lucifer and We can never retrieve them! (vol I page 243)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - Veronica: Oh! I'm looking down now into another pit. It's like the very ground is opening up and I see a very dark place but it's bright on the top. But now, down, deep down into the hole I see, it's like a void and I see people sitting there. Some are orange, others are just starting to burn orange in color. And they're crying. I can hear words. They're all in a horrible anguish and I hear two, I think they're speaking to each other: Oh, if we could only go back and tell. If we could only reveal to those on earth what we now are living............Now Our Lady is taking my hand. We're just floating. We're just floating up around this large big pit. ..........Our Lady: You see, My child, the place of waiting, the place of cleansing. Very few escape waiting. .......Veronica: It is purgatory! There seems to be various levels as I look down. On the top, the place where I would rather stand if Our Lady would let me, a little further up, it's not the terrible feeling of anguish. It's not as bad here, Our Lady. It's brighter and brighter.........Our Lady: That, My child, is because the human soul knows that it's release is near. (vol I page 254,255)


SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - Remember these poor souls, My children, those who have been abandoned and those who no longer have anyone upon earth to pray for them. Unless you offer your sacrifices and prayers, many will have to serve long terms of waiting before entering the Kingdom. There are many, My child, without your prayers who will be here, in this place of suffering, unto the end of earth's time. (vol I page 266)


MARCH 22, 1975 - I cry bitter tears for I can only ask My children, why have you allowed satan to take you on your present path? Did My Son give Himself in sacrifice for nothing? Have you forgotten your purpose for living upon earth? The numbers released from Purgatory, My child, are few, far too few in total count of your world's population. (vol I page 344,345)


MARCH 29, 1975 - You must shout from the rooftops, My child, the existence of hell, the knowledge of which satan seeks to take from you. There is a hell, a place of torment and eternal damnation. There is a Purgatory, a place of purging, My child, suffering great as in the abyss but with the knowledge of a reprieve in time to come. It is a bleak longing of the spirit to look upon the Father. Know, My child, this longing of the heart in the heart in the fires is of a great magnitude encompassing the being of the waiting soul. Should I allow you, My child, to witness and feel this longing you would not remain in your earthly body. (vol I page 350)


MAY 17, 1975 - Parents, please, My children, be a good example to your children! Teach them that there is a Heaven, the eternal Kingdom of God the Father; teach them that there is a purgatory, a sorrowful place of waiting and suffering. However, there is a small joy of knowledge, My child, that one will one day be taken from this place of waiting and suffering to enter spotlessly clean, and their robes washed by My Son, into the Kingdom Eternal, forever and ever with the Father Eternal. (vol I page 361,362)


JULY 25, 1975 - The Eternal Father is always the final judge, but, My children, do not be misguided by the fallacy, the lie from the father of all liars, satan that there is no hell or purgatory. Shall you come here, over the veil, and learn this lesson, sadly!........Only a pure and cleansed spirit can enter into the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, your Heaven........The cleansing shall take place upon your earth in suffering, or over the veil in purgatory. Hell is also eternal. Hell is permanent, My children. (vol I page 388)


NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - .....However, there are many souls, My children, waiting to be taken from the place of purging, purgatory. They are helpless without your aid. Will you not give to them these graces that you can gain so freely upon earth in your lifetime! They will reward you threefold for your warmness of heart. Many shall be in purgatory till the end of your world unless you help them. Many discard and forget the memory of a loved one as time erases it from their minds. Remember, My children, one day each one of you will be in the same position. Shall you have someone to pray for you, unless you give this example now and this teaching? Who will offer indulgences and sacrifices for you? Would it not be better, My children, to start now to safeguard your entrance into the Eternal Kingdom? (vol I page 433)


DECEMBER 31, 1975 - You ask, My child, why so much is permitted, so much evil? It is because, My child, there are many straying sheep. Were We to allow the full Chastisement at this moment, too many of Our children would be lost to Us. The Eternal Father is straining and permitting the time to gather these sheep. When the Chastisement comes upon mankind, My children, there will be a punishment never seen before in the history of your earth and shall never be seen again! Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 464)


Already, My child, the punishments have started. Man shall proceed on a course of insanity losing all regard for human life and charity, all because he has given himself to satan and the pleasures of the flesh. (vol I page 464,465)


JUNE 12, 1976 - Day by day, hour by hour, minute by minute, souls are falling into hell. And many go into purgatory, and will spend days, hours, months, years to be cleansed! Some, My children, will remain in purgatory until the end of time. Many come into purgatory because of sins of the flesh. Many have gone into hell, eternal damnation and banishment, because of sins of the flesh. (vol I page 501)


AUGUST 5, 1976 - Many souls are falling fast into hell. And do not remove from among you the knowledge and the truth of the existence of hell. It is a place of eternal damnation and banishment. Purgatory is a great sense of loss and suffering of banishment, but eased by the knowledge of an end that will lead to Heaven. (vol I page 520)


AUGUST 14, 1976 - My children, We watch the new way, the manner in which you give a blessing to those who have fallen asleep upon earth. My children, do not make it a carnival of pleasure, for many who have fallen asleep have not passed over the veil into the Kingdom of the Eternal Father. It is a sad time for many, not a time to rejoice, for they have not received salvation; they cannot receive it until they are purged. Their souls must be cleansed. And many shall spend long years in purgatory, and many have already fallen into hell. So it is from the father of liars that you promote this fallacy and lie that all are saved when they die. (vol I page 521)


My children, satan has promoted this fallacy, for then you do not pray for those who have died. You leave them to go into the abyss, without prayers. You leave them to spend many long years in purgatory, for lack of prayers. And why Because you believe the errors. The Eternal Father permits these errors to go throughout your world so that those who persist in believing the error shall follow satan fast into the abyss. For the lack of grace, many shall pass into hell. And do not be deluded, My children, by the fallacy created by satan through mankind that all are saved. Many are called, but few are chosen. (vol I page 521,522)


OCTOBER 2, 1976 - My children, purgatory is heart wrenching to Us in Heaven to see the souls who must spend many long years in purgatory, because they did not listen and make amends for their sins while they were upon earth. And now these amends have meted to them in the life, the supernatural life of suffering in purgatory. ..................O My children, if I could open unto you and allow you to see the suffering of one soul in purgatory, there is nothing that you would give upon earth, there is nothing that you would not give upon earth, My children, to keep from spending one moment in that state of purgatory. And many, My children, have been here, and will be here to the end of time. (vol I page 545)


V O L U M E I I


FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - The world must know the value of suffering. All who came into Heaven came here by the way of the cross; if one would understand the great value of suffering she would ask it regardless of a human inclination to avoid pain and suffering. The graces gained from physical suffering when offered for a just cause, a meritable cause, for those in purgatory the graces are threefold. ..................Remember, My children, to offer your trials, your penance for those who are in purgatory, for very few come directly to Heaven but must spend a time of purging just beyond the veil. They are helpless without your aid. You will pray for the souls in purgatory, and in the Lenten season ahead you will gain many graces for them. (vol II page 119)


MARCH 25, 1978 - Veronica: And I can see many, many figures of people. My, oh my! They look, they don't look like, how can you say they're saints? They look like ordinary human beings, though. But they have something in common. They're all wearing these white robes, almost like an organization of saints. But they look like people............My child, you are observing the souls that are waiting to come out of the purging place, the place of waiting until they are fully cleansed. I give you the knowledge of this existence because many prayers are needed for those who cannot help themselves.............The place of purging cannot be understood in the minds of man, but it does exist as there also exists a place of damnation, the abode of hell. It is a place of everlasting death. (vol II page 136)


MAY 13, 1978 - See, My child and My children, the sufferings inflicted anew upon My Son. These sufferings are increasing daily by the blasphemy and the abominations being committed in His House upon earth, His Church. His Divine Presence has been sullied. Pray, My children, for you brothers and sisters who are in deep spiritual darkness. Pray for hell is fast filling up and purgatory is overflowing with souls. So few are entering into the Kingdom without long stays in purgatory. Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. (vol II page 147)


MAY 30, 1978 - My children, many are now waiting to enter Heaven having spent many earth-years in purgatory. It is a place of purging, My children, accept you sufferings for your Faith upon earth, and you will escape a long duration of purging in purgatory. Many shall be put to the test, My children, for it is the day of the gathering of the saints, the latter-day saints. (vol II page 156)


AUGUST 5, 1978 - Hove you not listened to My Mother's counsel about hell, the abode of the damned? Have you not listened to Her counsel about the place of purging, purgatory? Oh, no! With itching ears you listen to the adversary who seeks to disprove this knowledge.........Accept the facts in truth, My children, I had it written all down for you in the Book of Life, your Bible. What are you reading but filth and pornography? You will not save your soul in that manner. Your children will be lost to Heaven in that manner. (vol II page 179)


JULY 25, 1979 - My child and My children, can you not understand what has happened as man denies the existence of purgatory? There are souls now thirsting for your prayers to be released; but many years have been added on to their sentence of purging because there was no one to pray for them or do acts of penance for them, of reparation. ...................Are there so few among you, and this I apply to My clergy: You have brothers in your vocation who have been forgotten. Are there so few among you that cannot bring the balm, the waters of charity from your heart, your prayers, to sprinkle upon the thirsting lips of those who suffer in purgatory? No! You prefer to cast this knowledge aside. You no longer recognize sin, for it has become a way of life upon earth. (vol II page 235)


AUGUST 14, 1979 - And the souls are falling fast into hell now daily. My Mother's visits into purgatory bring out fewer and fewer now. And who has the responsibility for these souls in purgatory but you, My children. You do not pray for your relatives! You do not pray for your dead clergy! They have no special passport to Heaven; many are in purgatory. Pray for your clergy, living and dead! Pray for your family, for many parents shall shed tears of anguish. (vol II page 243)


SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - And where has your charity of heart gone now for your relations and friends passed on into purgatory? Were I to reveal to you how many are now chained by your lack of prayers in purgatory, would you be moved with pity for them if I could show you how they beg and thirst for you to release them? (vol II page 246)


MAY 30, 1981 - Remember, My children, to offer your trials, your penance for those who are in purgatory, for very few come directly to Heaven but must spend a time of purging just beyond the veil. They are helpless without your aid. You will pray for the souls in purgatory, and in the Lenten season ahead you will gain many graces for them. (vol II page 284)


NOVEMBER 21, 1981 - Remember, My children, to offer your trials, your penance for those who are in purgatory, for very few come directly to Heaven but must spend a time of purging just beyond the veil. They are helpless without your aid. You will pray for the souls in purgatory, and in the Lenten season ahead you will gain many graces for them. (vol II page 298)


JUNE 18, 1984 - Many prayers and penance's that have taken place throughout the world, and given to many souls who need them most, have saved many from purgatory. The day will come when all of you will understand fully the Message from Heaven, and the existence of hell, purgatory, and Heaven. (vol II page 405)


JUNE 30, 1984 - O My children, what a world We are looking upon! Never has sin been so sophisticated and accepted as normal. No sin shall go unpunished. I want you to know now; there is a Heaven, there is a hell, and there is purgatory. And you, My children, of your own free will choose where you will go. No man shall go to hell unless he wants this and accepts it, and has turned to satan as his leader. (vol II page 409)


M E S S A G E S


JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - You must all make it known to mankind that there is a hell, there is a purgatory, and, of course, the Kingdom of Heaven. The road to hell is swift and wide. The road to Heaven is narrow, and too few are not finding it.


JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I say now, My children, that you must understand there are great graces given for reading the Bible, even a short time of fifteen minutes; you will be graced by indulgences. Have you forgotten, My children, in the modernization of My Son's Church, have you forgotten the meaning of indulgences? They are applicable to the time you may have to put in purgatory, My children.


AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - There is one grain left only in the hourglass. I know this bereaves you, My child, for Me to have to bring such dire tidings, but My heart is also heavy; for there are many who are coming to Us over the veil, and what can We do with them, as Our tears fall with their pleadings? However, as has been ordained by the Eternal Father, where there has been no repentance upon earth, that soul must be rejected. Or will there be mercy for that soul, My child and My children, through your prayers for the dead, that they be given a short or long term in purgatory?......................My child and My children I do not have to tell you that the knowledge of hell and purgatory has been slowly corrupted, cut apart, and cut asunder from the Church. My child and My children, you are all My children, I judge you not by color or race, and I do not judge you by your creed; however, should the knowledge of the One True Church be given to you, and the way to Heaven along the narrow road be given to you, you will follow it or you will be rejected. There are, My children, so many poor souls now that are languishing in purgatory; some will be there till the end of time. Will you not succor them, My children, will you not pray for them and shorten their time in this place of dark suffering?


SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - To understand this better, My child, I will converse further with you. Now this be it known: That the Scapular cannot keep you from purgatory. I purposely gave this knowledge to St. Simon Stock, the knowledge of the existence of a sacramental so powerful that a man who would fall fast into hell shall escape, through the mercy of his God, and the existence of a shadow of faith that he may have.


NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - You must remember, My children, the souls in purgatory. I also tell you this, My children: On one Saturday of the month, I shall take out of purgatory many souls, if you will save them. ..................Yes, My child, there is a hell, there is a Heaven, and there is a purgatory. Most, lately, My child, have been going to purgatory and hell. It is not impossible to immediately go to Heaven, My child, but it will be some time before the Beatific Vision can be met. It is reserved for the few............My child and My children, I shall not give a long, dissentive discord with you this evening because My heart has been torn at the necessity of having My Mother repeat over and over the warnings from Heaven. However, this She has chosen to do; for as a loving Mother, a Mother of great heart, She wishes that no one be lost to Heaven. Her heart is torn every time a soul descends into hell and purgatory. My Mother is truly the Mother of the world. And at this time, only She can save the world, for She has come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. And as such unto the time that no flesh shall seem to remain upon earth, My Mother will be with you, and I, also.


And remember, My children, no sin shall ever be condoned or rationalized upon, for sin means hell, or purgatory. No matter how much man has cast aside his knowledge of the existence of hell, and purgatory, remember, My children, one day, in your heart, you will meet one, it is inevitable in every life, that you meet one who is approaching his end, and he will scream for mercy. In pity, will you pray for his soul because you do not wish to see him in hell, as Our Lady does not wish to see him in hell.................Pray for your clergy, for the bishops are misguided. Pray for your cardinals, for some will fall into hell. Pray for all mankind, for prayers are never wasted. If you have any prayers left, My children, in your full day of praying, give some to those in purgatory. There is such dire need for prayers for those in purgatory who have no one on earth to pray for them.


JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, how happy and joyful I am this day for the many Rosaries that have ascended to Heaven from among you. I know that all hearts rose, also, with the prayers. How many shall be used to save those in purgatory, you will find out in due .......

I know, My child, this comes as great shock to you, but you must understand that We did caution the world, and the pastors, to mend their ways now, for even many mitres have fallen into hell. Do not be shocked, My child. I know this puts great strain on your weakened heart, but you must make it known to the world that many must offer themselves in compensation, We will say, for those who have not received the grace to enter even into purgatory. Perhaps, at the end of time, My children, when the world meets with the great Chastisement, and the gates of hell then are opened for all to see, and the gates of purgatory opened for all to come out, then you will understand what has happened in the past, and what is coming in the future, as you ponder My words tonight.


I want you, My child, to tell the world, that, as your God, there shall be great suffering placed upon mankind in the near future; more so than the plague that was allowed to be sent down upon you-AIDS. We warned, you over and over again, through years of visitations upon earth; My Mother going to and fro to warn you, that those who have given themselves over to debasement, by the practice of homosexuality, birth control, abortion and all other aberrations that bring sorrow to My Mother's heart; this must be stopped now. there shall be no excuse accepted in Heaven by the saints, nor by My Mother and I, or the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghost, for what you are doing upon earth now.................AIDS was a plague, and is a plague, and shall continue to be a plague, as long as you will not change your course of destruction. What else must We allow to come upon you? No, My children, there will be no relief for those suffering from AIDS; for it is a penance from a just God. For their punishment will be greater, the suffering that they incur will save many from hell, and give them the chance to enter upon a penance in purgatory.


JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, how wonderful it is to see you all here this evening. It lightens My heavy heart. I cannot say this evening that My tears fall on you as I did in 1970, because with your persistence in coming this evening; and I know that many of My children had to sacrifice to come here this evening, with your persistence you have lightened Our hearts; and with your prayers and acts of atonement, you have, also, lightened the hearts of those in purgatory. For I promise on My next visit to purgatory, I will be taking out one thousand five hundred souls, whom you have saved, My children. Just the people I am looking at now, all throughout the grounds, your prayers have saved that many souls this evening.


JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - You do not have to weep at night for all the sinners of the world. Many have been saved because of the prayers, My children. There were many in purgatory that had no way to get out of purgatory without your prayers. When you do this, My children, you gain many graces also for yourselves.


OCTOBER 2, 1989 - All those who think that life is forever upon earth are seeking a serious error, and they are defeating the reasons they were placed upon earth. There is no way other than straight through to Heaven, hell, or purgatory. There isn't a soul upon earth that can say, "I will be here forever." For the only place that exists, My children, forever, is Heaven, hell, or purgatory. *When My Son returns to earth, when the persecution to the enlightened grows stronger, when all the world is fighting, that My Son shall deem it necessary to return............*On October 8, 1989, in a locution, Our Lady directed Veronica to write in her own words a clarification, which follows: When Our Lady spoke about Heaven, hell and purgatory in the message, She was especially addressing the clergy, as some have lost the reality of the existence of hell. But they have especially lost the reality of the existence of purgatory. Thus She chose to use the word "forever," as this is earth's time, meaning till the end of time, or till the day of the final judgment. The intention being to impress upon the clergy the fact that purgatory does exist, and there are souls who will be in purgatory till the end of time. Naturally, at the end of the world there will no longer be a need for purgatory, and it will cease to exist. "Heaven and hell are forever" in the sense of the eternal, so naturally, they shall exist without end.


JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - I want to stress, My child, the existence of hell and purgatory, it has been forgotten by many. Even the priests in My Son's churches have overlooked this essential knowledge. In fact, some now mock it as being untrue. My child and My children of the world, please believe Me. I have been through purgatory. I have been through hell. And I tell you all please, do penance for your brothers and sisters who do not have the way. ...............Pray, My children! Pray for the souls in purgatory. Many shall be there until the end of the world................

Please, My children, pray much, for there will be another great chastisement upon mankind. My Mother had been able to hold it back, but I am sad to say that it is the will in the Eternal Father. During this chastisement, many souls will go into purgatory.


JUNE 18, 1993 (MSG) - My child and My children, I have often admonished you to guard your children in this world of darkness. You are responsible for your children's souls. As such, if you neglect them in this lifetime you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but could spend an eternity hell or a long season in the other place of banishment, purgatory.........Do not laugh, O you who cannot understand the truth not seek the truth. I say now that if you will look, My child, for Me, look into what I show you; the realm of the suffering........Veronica: Purgatory?........Our Lady: Yes, purgatory...........Veronica: Oh, my goodness! I have never heard such a din; the screaming and the wailing. And I see people, they're clothed, but they're floating. I don't know, it seems to be endless. They're being tossed back and forth, and all I can hear is screams and moans. Oh, my goodness.........Our Lady: My child, come closer to Me. You understand there are three realms: Heaven, purgatory, and hell. I allowed you to look upon purgatory, and I understand your shock. Because; tell, My child, fully what you have seen........Veronica: I have seen mitres, bishops, and even several cardinals. And then I see a whole score of priests with their cassocks; they're still dressed in their garments; that they are moaning and pleading. Now Our Lady is placing Her hand before my eyes. It is frightening. It's one of the most frightening things I have ever witnessed. ......

Our Lady: My child, I want you to understand and bring to the world the absolute truth and reality of this realm. There are mitres and there are cassocks there. I want you to tell the world that there are clergy who are now falling into purgatory, if not some in hell, because they are misguiding the sheep.


PURPLE HATS - See Priesthood: Hierarchy


QUEEN OF HEAVEN - Se Mary/Mother of God


RADIO - See Media